КулЛиб - Скачать fb2 - Читать онлайн - Отзывы  

"Этаж смерти" with W_cat (fb2)

Настройки текста:

Lee Child Killing Floor


Данная книга из серии «Джек Ричер», сделана из двух: «Killing Floor» и «Этаж смерти», автор Ли Чайлд.

В данном файле - первая половина книги (17 глав).

Причины такого "образания" следующие:

1. Лень, плюс знание о двух последующимх пунктах.

2. Файл из двух книг будет слишком "тяжел" (в некоторых читалках, открываться будет плохо).

3. По своему опыту знаю, что упорства хватит, ну максимум на три главы, но если ВАША сила воли достоточна для прочтения половины книги... то ВЫ сможете прочитать ее и целиком в оригинале, без подсказок.

Я старался соотнести по смыслу английский текст с его переводом, ведь переводчик никогда не следует точно разбивке исходного текста. Но отсутствие «разжеванных» ответов, как мне кажется, будет лучше стимулировать мысль учащегося.

Полноценно работать с данным пособием можно на устройстве, поддерживающем гиперссылки: компьютер или различные «читалки» с сенсорным экраном, желательно со словарем.

Причем тут W_cat? Дело в том, что я собираюсь сделать несколько книг в данном стиле, и хотелось бы, чтобы книга сразу заявляла о своем оформлении и назначении, свою фамилию использовать я посчитал нескромным, ограничусь «ником».


Ю. Карпов.


[1] I WAS ARRESTED IN ENO’S DINER. AT TWELVE O’CLOCK. I was eating eggs and drinking coffee. A late breakfast, not lunch. I was wet and tired after a long walk in heavy rain. All the way from the highway to the edge of town.

[2] The diner was small, but bright and clean. Brand-new, built to resemble a converted railroad car. Narrow, with a long lunch counter on one side and a kitchen bumped out back. Booths lining the opposite wall. A doorway where the center booth would be.

[3] I was in a booth, at a window, reading somebody’s abandoned newspaper about the campaign for a president I didn’t vote for last time and wasn’t going to vote for this time. Outside, the rain had stopped but the glass was still pebbled with bright drops. I saw the police cruisers pull into the gravel lot. They were moving fast and crunched to a stop. Light bars flashing and popping. Red and blue light in the raindrops on my window. Doors burst open, policemen jumped out. Two from each car, weapons ready. Two revolvers, two shotguns. This was heavy stuff. One revolver and one shotgun ran to the back. One of each rushed the door.

[4] I just sat and watched them. I knew who was in the diner. A cook in back. Two waitresses. Two old men. And me. This operation was for me. I had been in town less than a half hour. The other five had probably been here all their lives. Any problem with any of them and an embarrassed sergeant would have shuffled in. He would be apologetic. He would mumble to them. He would ask them to come down to the station house. So the heavy weapons and the rush weren’t for any of them. They were for me. I crammed egg into my mouth and trapped a five under the plate. Folded the abandoned newspaper into a square and shoved it into my coat pocket. Kept my hands above the table and drained my cup.

[5] The guy with the revolver stayed at the door. He went into a crouch and pointed the weapon two-handed. At my head. The guy with the shotgun approached close. These were fit lean boys. Neat and tidy. Textbook moves. The revolver at the door could cover the room with a degree of accuracy. The shotgun up close could splatter me all over the window. The other way around would be a mistake. The revolver could miss in a close-quarters struggle and a long-range shotgun blast from the door would kill the arresting officer and the old guy in the rear booth as well as me. So far, they were doing it right. No doubt about that. They had the advantage. No doubt about that, either. The tight booth trapped me. I was too hemmed in to do much. I spread my hands on the table. The officer with the shotgun came near.

[6] “Freeze! Police!” he screamed.

[7] He was screaming as loud as he could. Blowing off his tension and trying to scare me. Textbook moves. Plenty of sound and fury to soften the target. I raised my hands. The guy with the revolver started in from the door. The guy with the shotgun came closer. Too close. Their first error. If I had to, I might have lunged for the shotgun barrel and forced it up. A blast into the ceiling perhaps and an elbow into the policeman’s face and the shotgun could have been mine. The guy with the revolver had narrowed his angle and couldn’t risk hitting his partner. It could have ended badly for them. But I just sat there, hands raised. The guy with the shotgun was still screaming and jumping.

“Out here on the floor!” he yelled.

[8] I slid slowly out of the booth and extended my wrists to the officer with the revolver. I wasn’t going to lie on the floor. Not for these country boys. Not if they brought along their whole police department with howitzers.

[9] The guy with the revolver was a sergeant. He was pretty calm. The shotgun covered me as the sergeant holstered his revolver and unclipped the handcuffs from his belt and clicked them on my wrists. The backup team came in through the kitchen. They walked around the lunch counter. Took up position behind me. They patted me down. Very thorough. I saw the sergeant acknowledge the shakes of the heads. No weapon.

[10] The backup guys each took an elbow. The shotgun still covered me. The sergeant stepped up in front. He was a compact, athletic white man. Lean and tanned. My age. The acetate nameplate above his shirt pocket said: Baker. He looked up at me.

[11] “You are under arrest for murder,” he said. “You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say may be used as evidence against you. You have the right to representation by an attorney. Should you be unable to afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you by the State of Georgia free of charge. Do you understand these rights?”

[12] It was a fine rendition of Miranda. He spoke clearly. He didn’t read it from a card. He spoke like he knew what it meant and why it was important. To him and to me. I didn’t respond.

[13] “Do you understand your rights?” he said again.

[14] Again I didn’t respond. Long experience had taught me that absolute silence is the best way. Say something, and it can be misheard. Misunderstood. Misinterpreted. It can get you convicted. It can get you killed. Silence upsets the arresting officer. He has to tell you silence is your right but he hates it if you exercise that right. I was being arrested for murder. But I said nothing.

[15] “Do you understand your rights?” the guy called Baker asked me again. “Do you speak English?”

[16] He was calm. I said nothing. He remained calm. He had the calm of a man whose moment of danger had passed. He would just drive me to the station house and then I would become someone else’s problem. He glanced round his three fellow officers.

[17] “OK, make a note, he’s said nothing,” he grunted. “Let’s go.”

[18] I was walked toward the door. At the door we formed a single file. First Baker. Then the guy with the shotgun, walking backward, still with the big black barrel pointing at me. His nameplate said: Stevenson. He too was a medium white man in good shape. His weapon looked like a drainpipe. Pointing at my gut. Behind me were the backup guys. I was pushed through the door with a hand flat on my back.

[19] Outside in the gravel lot the heat was up. It must have rained all night and most of the morning. Now the sun was blasting away and the ground was steaming. Normally this would be a dusty hot place. Today it was steaming with that wonderful heady aroma of drenched pavement under a hot noon sun. I stood face up to the sun and inhaled as the officers regrouped. One at each elbow for the short walk to the cars. Stevenson still on the ball with the pump-action. At the first car he skipped backward a step as Baker opened the rear door. My head was pushed down. I was nudged into the car with a neat hip-to-hip contact from the left-hand backup. Good moves. In a town this far from anywhere, surely the result of a lot of training rather than a lot of experience.

[20] I was alone in the back of the car. A thick glass partition divided the space. The front doors were still open. Baker and Stevenson got in. Baker drove. Stevenson was twisted around keeping me under observation. Nobody talked. The backup car followed. The cars were new. Quiet and smooth riding. Clean and cool inside. No ingrained traces of desperate and pathetic people riding where I was riding.

[21] I looked out of the window. Georgia. I saw rich land. Heavy, damp red earth. Very long and straight rows of low-bushes in the fields. Peanuts, maybe. Belly crops, but valuable to the grower. Or to the owner. Did people own their land here? Or did giant corporations? I didn’t know.

[22] The drive to town was short. The car hissed over the smooth soaked tarmac. After maybe a half mile I saw two neat buildings, both new, both with tidy landscaping. The police station and the firehouse. They stood alone together, behind a wide lawn with a statue, north edge of town. Attractive county architecture on a generous budget. Roads were smooth tarmac, sidewalks were red blocks. Three hundred yards south, I could see a blinding white church steeple behind a small huddle of buildings. I could see flagpoles, awnings, crisp paint, green lawns. Everything refreshed by the heavy rain. Now steaming and somehow intense in the heat. A prosperous community. Built, I guessed, on prosperous farm incomes and high taxes on the commuters who worked up in Atlanta.

[23] Stevenson still stared at me as the car slowed to yaw into the approach to the station house. A wide semicircle of driveway. I read on a low masonry sign: Margrave Police Headquarters. I thought: should I be worried? I was under arrest. In a town where I’d never been before. Apparently for murder. But I knew two things. First, they couldn’t prove something had happened if it hadn’t happened. And second, I hadn’t killed anybody.

[24] Not in their town, and not for a long time, anyway.


[25] WE PULLED UP AT THE DOORS OF THE LONG LOW BUILDING. Baker got out of the car and looked up and down along the frontage. The backup guys stood by. Stevenson walked around the back of our car. Took up a position opposite Baker. Pointed the shotgun at me. This was a good team. Baker opened my door.

[26] “OK, let’s go, let’s go,” he said. Almost a whisper.

[27] He was bouncing on the balls of his feet, scanning the area. I pivoted slowly and twisted out of the car. The handcuffs didn’t help. Even hotter now. I stepped forward and waited. The backup fell in behind me. Ahead of me was the station house entrance. There was a long marble lintel crisply engraved: Town of Margrave Police Headquarters. Below it were plate-glass doors. Baker pulled one open. It sucked against rubber seals. The backup pushed me through. The door sucked shut behind me.

[28] Inside it was cool again. Everything was white and chrome. Lights were fluorescent. It looked like a bank or an insurance office. There was carpet. A desk sergeant stood behind a long reception counter. The way the place looked, he should have said: how may I help you, sir? But he said nothing. He just looked at me. Behind him was a huge open-plan space. A dark-haired woman in uniform was sitting at a wide, low desk. She had been doing paperwork on a keyboard. Now she was looking at me. I stood there, an officer on each elbow. Stevenson was backed up against the reception counter. His shotgun was pointed at me. Baker stood there, looking at me. The desk sergeant and the woman in uniform were looking at me. I looked back at them.

[29] Then I was walked to the left. They stopped me in front of a door. Baker swung it open and I was pushed into a room. It was an interview facility. No windows. A white table and three chairs. Carpet. In the top corner of the room, a camera. The air in the room was set very cold. I was still wet from the rain.

[30] I stood there and Baker ferreted into every pocket. My belongings made a small pile on the table. A roll of cash. Some coins. Receipts, tickets, scraps. Baker checked the newspaper and left it in my pocket. Glanced at my watch and left it on my wrist. He wasn’t interested in those things. Everything else was swept into a large Ziploc bag. A bag made for people with more in their pockets than I carry. The bag had a white panel printed on it. Stevenson wrote some kind of a number on the panel.

[31] Baker told me to sit down. Then they all left the room. Stevenson carried the bag with my stuff in it. They went out and closed the door and I heard the lock turning. It had a heavy, well-greased sound. The sound of precision. The sound of a big steel lock. Sounded like a lock that would keep me in.

[32] I FIGURED THEY WOULD LEAVE ME ISOLATED FOR A WHILE. It usually happens that way. Isolation causes an urge to talk. An urge to talk can become an urge to confess. A brutal arrest followed by an hour’s isolation is pretty good strategy.

[33] But I figured wrong. They hadn’t planned an hour’s isolation. Maybe their second slight tactical mistake. Baker unlocked the door and stepped back in. He carried a plastic cup of coffee. Then he signaled the uniformed woman into the room. The one I’d seen at her desk in the open area. The heavy lock clicked behind her. She carried a metal flight case which she set on the table. She clicked it open and took out a long black number holder. In it were white plastic numbers.

[34] She handed it to me with that brusque apologetic sympathy that dental nurses use. I took it in my cuffed hands. Squinted down to make sure it was the right way up and held it under my chin. The woman took an ugly camera out of the case and sat opposite me. She rested her elbows on the table to brace the camera. Sitting forward. Her breasts rested on the edge of the table. This was a good-looking woman. Dark hair, great eyes. I stared at her and smiled. The camera clicked and flashed. Before she could ask I turned sideways on the chair for the profile. Held the long number against my shoulder and stared at the wall. The camera clicked and flashed again. I turned back and held out the number. Two-handed, because of the cuffs. She took it from me with that pursed grin which says: yes, it’s unpleasant, but it’s necessary. Like the dental nurse.

[35] Then she took out the fingerprint gear. A crisp ten-card, already labeled with a number. The thumb spaces are always too small. This one had a reverse side with two squares for palm prints. The handcuffs made the process difficult. Baker didn’t offer to remove them. The woman inked my hands. Her fingers were smooth and cool. No wedding band. Afterward she handed me a wad of tissues. The ink came off very easily. Some kind of new stuff I hadn’t seen before.

[36] The woman unloaded the camera and put the film with the prints card on the table. She repacked the camera into the flight case. Baker rapped on the door. The lock clicked again. The woman picked up her stuff. Nobody spoke. The woman left the room. Baker stayed in there with me. He shut the door and it locked with the same greased click. Then he leaned on the door and looked at me.

[37] “My chief’s coming on down,” he said. “You’re going to have to talk to him. We got a situation here. Got to be cleared up.”

[38] I said nothing back to him. Talking to me wasn’t going to clear any situation up for anybody. But the guy was acting civilized. Respectful. So I set him a test. Held out my hands toward him. An unspoken request to unlock the cuffs. He stood still for a moment then took out the key and unlocked them. Clipped them back on his belt. Looked at me. I looked back and dropped my arms to my sides. No grateful exhalation. No rueful rubbing of my wrists. I didn’t want a relationship with this guy. But I did speak.

[39] “OK,” I said. “Let’s go meet your chief.”

[40] It was the first time I’d spoken since ordering breakfast. Now Baker was the one who looked grateful. He rapped twice on the door and it was unlocked from the outside. He opened it up and signaled me through. Stevenson was waiting with his back to the large open area. The shotgun was gone. The backup crew was gone. Things were calming down. They formed up, one on each side. Baker gripped my elbow, lightly. We walked down the side of the open area and came to a door at the back. Stevenson pushed it open and we walked through into a large office. Lots of rosewood all over it.

[41] A fat guy sat at a big rosewood desk. Behind him were a couple of big flags. There was a Stars and Stripes with a gold fringe on the left and what I guessed was the Georgia state flag on the right. On the wall between the flags was a clock. It was a big old round thing framed in mahogany. Looked like it had decades of polish on it. I figured it must be the clock from whatever old station house they bulldozed to build this new place. I figured the architect had used it to give a sense of history to the new building. It was showing nearly twelve thirty.

[42] The fat guy at the big desk looked up at me as I was pushed in toward him. I saw him look blank, like he was trying to place me. He looked again, harder. Then he sneered at me and spoke in a wheezing gasp which would have been a shout if it hadn’t been strangled by bad lungs.

[43] “Get your ass in that chair and keep your filthy mouth shut,” he said.

[44] This fat guy was a surprise. He looked like a real asshole. Opposite to what I’d seen so far. Baker and his arrest team were the business. Professional and efficient. The fingerprint woman had been decent. But this fat police chief was a waste of space. Thin dirty hair. Sweating, despite the chilly air. The blotchy red and gray complexion of an unfit, overweight mess. Blood pressure sky-high. Arteries hard as rocks. He didn’t look halfway competent.

[45] “My name is Morrison,” he wheezed. As if I cared. “I am chief of the police department down here in Margrave. And you are a murdering outsider bastard. You’ve come down here to my town and you’ve messed up right there on Mr. Kliner’s private property. So now you’re going to make a full confession to my chief of detectives.”

[46] He stopped and looked up at me. Like he was still trying to place me. Or like he was waiting for a response. He didn’t get one. So he jabbed his fat finger at me.

[47] “And then you’re going to jail,” he said. “And then you’re going to the chair. And then I’m going to take a dump on your shitty little pauper’s grave.”

[48] He hauled his bulk out of the chair and looked away from me.

[49] “I’d deal with this myself,” he said. “But I’m a busy man.”

[50] He waddled out from behind his desk. I was standing there between his desk and the door. As he crabbed by, he stopped. His fat nose was about level with the middle button on my coat. He was still looking up at me like he was puzzled by something.

[51] “I’ve seen you before,” he said. “Where was it?”

[52] He glanced at Baker and then at Stevenson. Like he was expecting them to note what he was saying and when he was saying it.

[53] “I’ve seen this guy before,” he told them.

[54] HE SLAMMED THE OFFICE DOOR AND I WAS LEFT WAITING with the two cops until the chief of detectives swung in. A tall black guy, not old, but graying and balding. Just enough to give him a patrician air. Brisk and confident. Well-dressed, in an old-fashioned tweed suit. Moleskin vest. Shined shoes. This guy looked like a chief should look. He signaled Baker and Stevenson out of the office. Closed the door behind them. Sat down at the desk and waved me to the opposite chair.

[55] He rattled open a drawer and pulled out a cassette recorder. Raised it high, arm’s length, to pull out the tangle of cords. Plugged in the power and the microphone. Inserted a tape. Pressed record and flicked the microphone with his fingernail. Stopped the tape and wound it back. Pressed play. Heard the thunk of his nail. Nodded. Wound back again and pressed record. I sat and watched him.

[56] For a moment there was silence. Just a faint hum, the air, the lights, or the computer. Or the recorder whirring slowly. I could hear the slow tick of the old clock. It made a patient sound, like it was prepared to tick on forever, no matter what I chose to do. Then the guy sat right back in his chair and looked hard at me. Did the steepled fingers thing, like tall elegant people can.

[57] “Right,” he said. “We got a few questions, don’t we?”

[58] The voice was deep. Like a rumble. Not a southern accent. He looked and sounded like a Boston banker, except he was black.

[59] “My name is Finlay,” he said. “My rank is captain. I am chief of this department’s detective bureau. I understand you have been apprised of your rights. You have not yet confirmed that you understood them. Before we go any further we must pursue that preliminary matter.”

[60] Not a Boston banker. More like a Harvard guy.

[61] “I understand my rights,” I said.

[62] He nodded.

[63] “Good,” he said. “I’m glad about that. Where’s your lawyer?”

[64] “I don’t need a lawyer,” I said.

[65] “You’re charged with murder,” he said. “You need a lawyer. We’ll provide one, you know. Free of charge. Do you want us to provide one, free of charge?”

[66] “No, I don’t need a lawyer,” I said.

[67] The guy called Finlay stared at me over his fingers for a long moment.

[68] “OK,” he said. “But you’re going to have to sign a release. You know, you’ve been advised you may have a lawyer, and we’ll provide one, at no cost to yourself, but you absolutely don’t want one.”

[69] “OK,” I said.

[70] He shuffled a form from another drawer and checked his watch to enter date and time. He slid the form across to me. A large printed cross marked the line where I was supposed to sign. He slid me a pen. I signed and slid the form back. He studied it. Placed it in a buff folder.

[71] “I can’t read that signature,” he said. “So for the record we’ll start with your name, your address and your date of birth.”

[72] There was silence again. I looked at him. This was a stubborn guy. Probably forty-five. You don’t get to be chief of detectives in a Georgia jurisdiction if you’re forty-five and black except if you’re a stubborn guy. No percentage in jerking him around. I drew a breath.

[73] “My name is Jack Reacher,” I said. “No middle name. No address.”

[74] He wrote it down. Not much to write. I told him my date of birth.

[75] “OK, Mr. Reacher,” Finlay said. “As I said, we have a lot of questions. I’ve glanced through your personal effects. You were carrying no ID at all. No driver’s license, no credit cards, no nothing. You have no address, you say. So I’m asking myself, who is this guy?”

He didn’t wait for any kind of a comment on that from me.

[76] “Who was the guy with the shaved head?” he asked me.

[77] I didn’t answer. I was watching the big clock, waiting for the minute hand to move.

[78] “Tell me what happened,” he said.

[79] I had no idea what had happened. No idea at all. Something had happened to somebody, but not to me. I sat there. Didn’t answer.

[80] “What is Pluribus?” Finlay asked.

[81] I looked at him and shrugged.

[82] “The United States motto?” I said. “E Pluribus Unum? Adopted in 1776 by the Second Continental Congress, right?”

[83] He just grunted at me. I carried on looking straight at him. I figured this was the type of a guy who might answer a question.

[84] “What is this about?” I asked him.

[85] Silence again. His turn to look at me. I could see him thinking about whether to answer, and how.

[86] “What is this about?” I asked him again. He sat back and steepled his fingers.

[87] “You know what this is about,” he said. “Homicide. With some very disturbing features. Victim was found this morning up at the Kliner warehouse. North end of the county road, up at the highway cloverleaf. Witness has reported a man seen walking away from that location. Shortly after eight o’clock this morning. Description given was that of a white man, very tall, wearing a long black overcoat, fair hair, no hat, no baggage.”

[88] Silence again. I am a white man. I am very tall. My hair is fair. I was sitting there wearing a long black overcoat. I didn’t have a hat. Or a bag. I had been walking on the county road for the best part of four hours this morning. From eight until about eleven forty-five.

[89] “How long is the county road?” I said. “From the highway all the way down to here?”

[90] Finlay thought about it.

[91] “Maybe fourteen miles, I guess,” he said.

[92] “Right,” I said. “I walked all the way down from the highway into town. Fourteen miles, maybe. Plenty of people must have seen me. Doesn’t mean I did anything to anybody.”

[93] He didn’t respond. I was getting curious about this situation.

[94] “Is that your neighborhood?” I asked him. “All the way over at the highway?”

[95] “Yes, it is,” he said. “Jurisdiction issue is clear. No way out for you there, Mr. Reacher. The town limit extends fourteen miles, right up to the highway. The warehousing out there is mine, no doubt about that.”

[96] He waited. I nodded. He carried on.

[97] “Kliner built the place, five years ago,” he said. “You heard of him?”

[98] I shook my head.

[99] “How should I have heard of him?” I said. “I’ve never been here before.”

[100] “He’s a big deal around here,” Finlay said. “His operation out there pays us a lot of taxes, does us a lot of good. A lot of revenue and a lot of benefit for the town without a lot of mess, because it’s so far away, right? So we try to take care of it for him. But now it’s a homicide scene, and you’ve got explaining to do.”

[101] The guy was doing his job, but he was wasting my time.

[102] “OK, Finlay,” I said. “I’ll make a statement describing every little thing I did since I entered your lousy town limits until I got hauled in here in the middle of my damn breakfast. If you can make anything out of it, I’ll give you a damn medal. Because all I did was to place one foot in front of the other for nearly four hours in the pouring rain all the way through your precious fourteen damn miles.”

[103] That was the longest speech I had made for six months. Finlay sat and gazed at me. I watched him struggling with any detective’s basic dilemma. His gut told him I might not be his man. But I was sitting right there in front of him. So what should a detective do? I let him ponder. Tried to time it right with a nudge in the right direction. I was going to say something about the real guy still running around out there while he was wasting time in here with me. That would feed his insecurity. But he jumped first. In the wrong direction.

[104] “No statements,” he said. “I’ll ask the questions and you’ll answer them. You’re Jack-none-Reacher. No address. No ID. What are you, a vagrant?”

[105] I sighed. Today was Friday. The big clock showed it was already more than half over. This guy Finlay was going to go through all the hoops with this. I was going to spend the weekend in a cell. Probably get out Monday.

[106] “I’m not a vagrant, Finlay,” I said. “I’m a hobo. Big difference.”

[107] He shook his head, slowly.

[108] “Don’t get smart with me, Reacher,” he said. “You’re in deep shit. Bad things happened up there. Our witness saw you leaving the scene. You’re a stranger with no ID and no story. So don’t get smart with me.”

[109] He was still just doing his job, but he was still wasting my time.

[110] “I wasn’t leaving a homicide scene,” I said. “I was walking down a damn road. There’s a difference, right? People leaving homicide scenes run and hide. They don’t walk straight down the road. What’s wrong about walking down a road? People walk down roads all the damn time, don’t they?”

[111] Finlay leaned forward and shook his head.

[112] “No,” he said. “Nobody has walked the length of that road since the invention of the automobile. So why no address? Where are you from? Answer the questions. Let’s get this done.”

[113] “OK, Finlay, let’s get it done,” I said. “I don’t have an address because I don’t live anywhere. Maybe one day I’ll live somewhere and then I’ll have an address and I’ll send you a picture postcard and you can put it in your damn address book, since you seem so damn concerned about it.”

[114] Finlay gazed at me and reviewed his options. Elected to go the patient route. Patient, but stubborn. Like he couldn’t be deflected.

[115] “Where are you from?” he asked. “What was your last address?”

[116] “What exactly do you mean when you say where am I from?” I asked.

His lips were clamped. I was getting him bad-tempered, too. But he stayed patient. Laced the patience with an icy sarcasm.

[117] “OK,” he said. “You don’t understand my question, so let me try to make it quite clear. What I mean is, where were you born, or where have you lived for that majority period of your life which you instinctively regard as predominant in a social or cultural context?”

[118] I just looked at him.

[119] “I’ll give you an example,” he said. “I myself was born in Boston, was educated in Boston and subsequently worked for twenty years in Boston, so I would say, and I think you would agree, that I come from Boston.”

[120] I was right. A Harvard guy. A Harvard guy, running out of patience.

[121] “OK,” I said. “You’ve asked the questions. I’ll answer them. But let me tell you something. I’m not your guy. By Monday you’ll know I’m not your guy. So do yourself a favor. Don’t stop looking.”

[122] Finlay was fighting a smile. He nodded gravely.

[123] “I appreciate your advice,” he said. “And your concern for my career.”

[124] “You’re welcome,” I said.

[125] “Go on,” he said.

[126] “OK,” I said. “According to your fancy definition, I don’t come from anywhere. I come from a place called Military. I was born on a U.S. Army base in West Berlin. My old man was Marine Corps and my mother was a French civilian he met in Holland. They got married in Korea.”

[127] Finlay nodded. Made a note.

[128] “I was a military kid,” I said. “Show me a list of U.S. bases all around the world and that’s a list of where I lived. I did high school in two dozen different countries and I did four years up at West Point.”

[129] “Go on,” Finlay said.

[130] “I stayed in the army,” I said. “Military Police. I served and lived in all those bases all over again. Then, Finlay, after thirty-six years of first being an officer’s kid and then being an officer myself, suddenly there’s no need for a great big army anymore because the Soviets have gone belly-up. So hooray, we get the peace dividend. Which for you means your taxes get spent on something else, but for me means I’m a thirty-six-year-old unemployed ex-military policeman getting called a vagrant by smug civilian bastards who wouldn’t last five minutes in the world I survived.”

[131] He thought for a moment. Wasn’t impressed.

[132] “Continue,” he said.

[133] I shrugged at him.

[134] “So right now I’m just enjoying myself,” I said. “Maybe eventually I’ll find something to do, maybe I won’t. Maybe I’ll settle somewhere, maybe I won’t. But right now, I’m not looking to.”

[135] He nodded. Jotted some more notes.

[136] “When did you leave the army?” he asked.

[137] “Six months ago,” I said. “April.”

[138] “Have you worked at all since then?” he asked.

[139] “You’re joking,” I said. “When was the last time you looked for work?”

[140] “April,” he mimicked. “Six months ago. I got this job.”

[141] “Well, good for you, Finlay,” I said.

[142] I couldn’t think of anything else to say. Finlay gazed at me for a moment.

[143] “What have you been living on?” he asked. “What rank did you hold?”

[144] “Major,” I said. “They give you severance pay when they kick you out. Still got most of it. Trying to make it last, you know?”

[145] A long silence. Finlay drummed a rhythm with the wrong end of his pen.


[147] I sighed. Now I was heading for trouble.

[148] “I came up on the Greyhound bus,” I said. “Got off at the county road. Eight o’clock this morning. Walked down into town, reached that diner, ordered breakfast and I was eating it when your guys came by and hauled me in.”

[149] “You got business here?” he asked.

I shook my head.

[150] “I’m out of work,” I said. “I haven’t got any business anywhere.”

[151] He wrote that down.

[152] “Where did you get on the bus?” he asked me.

[153] “In Tampa,” I said. “Left at midnight last night.”

[154] “Tampa in Florida?” he asked.

[155] I nodded. He rattled open another drawer. Pulled out a Greyhound schedule. Riffed it open and ran a long brown finger down a page. This was a very thorough guy. He looked across at me.

[156] “That’s an express bus,” he said. “Runs straight through north to Atlanta. Arrives there nine o’clock in the morning. Doesn’t stop here at eight.”

I shook my head.

[157] “I asked the driver to stop,” I said. “He said he shouldn’t, but he did. Stopped specially, let me off.”

[158] “You been around here before?” he asked.

[159] I shook my head again.

[160] “Got family down here?” he asked.

[161] “Not down here,” I said.

[162] “You got family anywhere?” he asked.

[163] “A brother up in D.C.,” I said. “Works for the Treasury Department.”

[164] “You got friends down here in Georgia?” he asked.

[165] “No,” I said.

[166] Finlay wrote it all down. Then there was a long silence. I knew for sure what the next question was going to be.

[167] “So why?” he asked. “Why get off the bus at an unscheduled stop and walk fourteen miles in the rain to a place you had absolutely no reason to go to?”

[168] That was the killer question. Finlay had picked it out right away. So would a prosecutor. And I had no real answer.

[169] “What can I tell you?” I said. “It was an arbitrary decision. I was restless. I have to be somewhere, right?”

[170] “But why here?” he said.

[171] “I don’t know,” I said. “Guy next to me had a map, and I picked this place out. I wanted to get off the main drags. Thought I could loop back down toward the Gulf, farther west, maybe.”

[172] “You picked this place out?” Finlay said. “Don’t give me that shit. How could you pick this place out? It’s just a name. It’s just a dot on the map. You must have had a reason.”

I nodded.

[173] “I thought I’d come and look for Blind Blake,” I said.

[174] “Who the hell is Blind Blake?” he said.

[175] I watched him evaluating scenarios like a chess computer evaluates moves. Was Blind Blake my friend, my enemy, my accomplice, conspirator, mentor, creditor, debtor, my next victim?

[176] “Blind Blake was a guitar player,” I said. “Died sixty years ago, maybe murdered. My brother bought a record, sleeve note said it happened in Margrave. He wrote me about it. Said he was through here a couple of times in the spring, some kind of business. I thought I’d come down and check the story out.”

[177] Finlay looked blank. It must have sounded pretty thin to him. It would have sounded pretty thin to me too, in his position.

[178] “You came here looking for a guitar player?” he said.

“A guitar player who died sixty years ago? Why? Are you a guitar player?”

“No,” I said.

[179] “How did your brother write you?” he asked. “When you got no address?”

[180] “He wrote my old unit,” I said. “They forward my mail to my bank, where I put my severance pay. They send it on when I wire them for cash.”

[181] He shook his head. Made a note.

[182] “The midnight Greyhound out of Tampa, right?” he said.

I nodded.

[183] “Got your bus ticket?” he asked.

[184] “In the property bag, I guess,” I said. I remembered Baker bagging up all my pocket junk. Stevenson tagging it.

[185] “Would the bus driver remember?” Finlay said.

[186] “Maybe,” I said. “It was a special stop. I had to ask him.”

[187] I became like a spectator. The situation became abstract. My job had been not that different from Finlay’s. I had an odd feeling of conferring with him about somebody else’s case. Like we were colleagues discussing a knotty problem.

[188] “Why aren’t you working?” Finlay asked.

I shrugged. Tried to explain.

[189] “Because I don’t want to work,” I said. “I worked thirteen years, got me nowhere. I feel like I tried it their way, and to hell with them. Now I’m going to try it my way.”

[190] Finlay sat and gazed at me.

[191] “Did you have any trouble in the army?” he said.

[192] “No more than you did in Boston,” I said.

[193] He was surprised.

[194] “What do you mean by that?” he said.

[195] “You did twenty years in Boston,” I said. “That’s what you told me, Finlay. So why are you down here in this no-account little place? You should be taking your pension, going out fishing. Cape Cod or wherever. What’s your story?”

[196] “That’s my business, Mr. Reacher,” he said. “Answer my question.”

I shrugged.

[197] “Ask the army,” I said.

[198] “I will,” he said. “You can be damn sure of that. Did you get an honorable discharge?”

[199] “Would they give me severance if I didn’t?” I said.

[200] “Why should I believe they gave you a dime?” he said. “You live like a damn vagrant. Honorable discharge? Yes or no?”

[201] “Yes,” I said. “Of course.”

[202] He made another note. Thought for a while.

[203] “How did it make you feel, being let go?” he asked.

[204] I thought about it. Shrugged at him.

[205] “Didn’t make me feel like anything,” I said. “Made me feel like I was in the army, and now I’m not in the army.”

[206] “Do you feel bitter?” he said. “Let down?”

[207] “No,” I said. “Should I?”

[208] “No problems at all?” he asked. Like there had to be something.

[209] I felt like I had to give him some kind of an answer. But I couldn’t think of anything. I had been in the service since the day I was born. Now I was out. Being out felt great. Felt like freedom. Like all my life I’d had a slight headache. Not noticing until it was gone. My only problem was making a living. How to make a living without giving up the freedom was not an easy trick. I hadn’t earned a cent in six months. That was my only problem. But I wasn’t about to tell Finlay that. He’d see it as a motive. He’d think I had decided to bankroll my vagrant lifestyle by robbing people. At warehouses. And then killing them.

[210] “I guess the transition is hard to manage,” I said. “Especially since I had the life as a kid, too.”

[211] Finlay nodded. Considered my answer.

[212] “Why you in particular?” he said. “Did you volunteer to muster out?”

[213] “I never volunteer for anything,” I said. “Soldier’s basic rule.”

[214] Another silence.

[215] “Did you specialize?” he asked. “In the service?”

[216] “General duties, initially,” I said. “That’s the system. Then I handled secrets security for five years. Then the last six years, I handled something else.”

[217] Let him ask.

[218] “What was that?” he asked.

[219] “Homicide investigation,” I said.

[220] Finlay leaned right back. Grunted. Did the steepled fingers thing again. He gazed at me and exhaled. Sat forward. Pointed a finger at me.

[221] “Right,” he said. “I’m going to check you out. We’ve got your prints. Those should be on file with the army. We’ll get your service record. All of it. All the details. We’ll check with the bus company. Check your ticket. Find the driver, find the passengers. If what you say is right, we’ll know soon enough. And if it’s true, it may let you off the hook. Obviously, certain details of timing and methodology will determine the matter. Those details are as yet unclear.”

[222] He paused and exhaled again. Looked right at me.

[223] “In the meantime, I’m a cautious man,” he said. “On the face of it, you look bad. A drifter. A vagrant. No address, no history. Your story may be bullshit. You may be a fugitive. You may have been murdering people left and right in a dozen states. I just don’t know. I can’t be expected to give you the benefit of the doubt. Right now, why should I even have any doubt? You stay locked up until we know for sure, OK?”

[224] It was what I had expected. It was exactly what I would have said. But I just looked at him and shook my head.

[225] “You’re a cautious guy?” I said. “That’s for damn sure.”

[226] He looked back at me.

[227] “If I’m wrong, I’ll buy you lunch on Monday,” he said. “At Eno’s place, to make up for today.”

[228] I shook my head again.

[229] “I’m not looking for a buddy down here,” I said.

[230] Finlay just shrugged. Clicked off the tape recorder. Rewound. Took out the tape. Wrote on it. He buzzed the intercom on the big rosewood desk. Asked Baker to come back in. I waited. It was still cold. But I had finally dried out. The rain had fallen out of the Georgia sky and had soaked into me. Now it had been sucked out again by the dried office air. A dehumidifier had sucked it out and piped it away.

[231] Baker knocked and entered. Finlay told him to escort me to the cells. Then he nodded to me. It was a nod which said: if you turn out not to be the guy, remember I was just doing my job. I nodded back. Mine was a nod which said: while you’re covering your ass, there’s a killer running about outside.

[232] THE CELL BLOCK WAS REALLY JUST A WIDE ALCOVE OFF THE main open-plan squad room. It was divided into three separate cells with vertical bars. The front wall was all bars. A gate section hinged into each cell. The metalwork had a fabulous dull glitter. Looked like titanium. Each cell was carpeted. But totally empty. No furniture or bed ledge. Just a high-budget version of the old-fashioned holding pens you used to see.

[233] “No overnight accommodation here?” I asked Baker.

[234] “No way,” he replied. “You’ll be moved to the state facility later. Bus comes by at six. Bus brings you back Monday.”

[235] He clanged the gate shut and turned his key. I heard bolts socket home all around the rim. Electric. I took the newspaper out of my pocket. Took off my coat and rolled it up. Lay flat on the floor and crammed the coat under my head.

[236] Now I was truly pissed off. I was going to prison for the weekend. I wasn’t staying in a station house cell. Not that I had any other plans. But I knew about civilian prisons. A lot of army deserters end up in civilian prisons. For one thing or another. The system notifies the army. Military policeman gets sent to bring them back. So I’d seen civilian prisons. They didn’t make me wild with enthusiasm. I lay angrily listening to the hum of the squad room. Phones rang. Keyboards pattered. The tempo rose and fell. Officers moved about, talking low.

[237] Then I tried to finish reading the borrowed newspaper. It was full of shit about the president and his campaign to get himself elected again for a second term. The old guy was down in Pensacola on the Gulf Coast. He was aiming to get the budget balanced before his grandchildren’s hair turned white. He was cutting things like a guy with a machete blasting his way through the jungle. Down in Pensacola, he was sticking it to the Coast Guard. They’d been running an initiative for the last twelve months. They’d been out in force like a curved shield off Florida’s coast every day for a year, boarding and searching all the marine traffic they didn’t like the smell of. It had been announced with an enormous fanfare. And it had been successful beyond their wildest dreams. They’d seized all kinds of stuff. Drugs, mostly, but guns as well, illegal migrants from Haiti and Cuba. The interdiction was reducing crime all over the States months later and thousands of miles further down the line. A big success.

So it was being abandoned. It was very expensive to run. The Coast Guard’s budget was into serious deficit. The president said he couldn’t increase it. In fact, he’d have to cut it. The economy was in a mess. Nothing else he could do. So the interdiction initiative would be canceled in seven days’ time. The president was trying to come across like a statesman. Law enforcement big shots were angry, because they figured prevention was better than cure. Washington insiders were happy, because fifty cents spent on beat cops was much more visible than two bucks spent out on the ocean two thousand miles away from the voters. The arguments flew back and forth. And in the smudgy photographs, the president was just beaming away like a statesman saying there was nothing he could do. I stopped reading, because it was just making me angrier.

[238] To calm down, I ran music through my head. The chorus in “Smokestack Lightning.” The Howling Wolf version puts a wonderful strangled cry on the end of the first line. They say you need to ride the rails for a while to understand the traveling blues. They’re wrong. To understand the traveling blues you need to be locked down somewhere. In a cell. Or in the army. Someplace where you’re caged. Someplace where smokestack lightning looks like a faraway beacon of impossible freedom. I lay there with my coat as a pillow and listened to the music in my head. At the end of the third chorus, I fell asleep.

[239] I WOKE UP AGAIN WHEN BAKER STARTED KICKING THE BARS. They made a dull ringing sound. Like a funeral bell. Baker stood there with Finlay. They looked down at me. I stayed on the floor. I was comfortable down there.

[240] “Where did you say you were at midnight last night?” Finlay asked me.

[241] “Getting on the bus in Tampa,” I said.

[242] “We’ve got a new witness,” Finlay said. “He saw you at the warehouse facility. Last night. Hanging around. At midnight.”

[243] “Total crap, Finlay,” I said. “Impossible. Who the hell is this new witness?”

[244] “The witness is Chief Morrison,” Finlay said. “The chief of police. He says he was sure he had seen you before. Now he has remembered where.”


[245] THEY TOOK ME BACK TO THE ROSEWOOD OFFICE IN HANDCUFFS. Finlay sat at the big desk, in front of the flags, under the old clock. Baker set a chair at the end of the desk. I sat opposite Finlay. He took out the tape machine. Dragged out the cords. Positioned the microphone between us. Tested it with his fingernail. Rolled the tape back. Ready.

[246] “The last twenty-four hours, Reacher,” he said. “In detail.”

[247] The two policemen were crackling with repressed excitement. A weak case had suddenly grown strong. The thrill of winning was beginning to grip them. I recognized the signs.

[248] “I was in Tampa last night,” I said. “Got on the bus at midnight. Witnesses can confirm that. I got off the bus at eight this morning where the county road meets the highway. If Chief Morrison says he saw me at midnight, he’s mistaken. At that time I was about four hundred miles away. I can’t add anything more. Check it out.”

[249] Finlay stared at me. Then he nodded to Baker who opened a buff file.

[250] “Victim is unidentified,” Baker said. “No ID. No wallet. No distinguishing marks. White male, maybe forty, very tall, shaved head. Body was found up there at eight this morning on the ground against the perimeter fence close to the main gate. It was partially covered with cardboard. We were able to fingerprint the body. Negative result. No match anywhere in the database.”

[251] “Who was he, Reacher?” Finlay asked.

[252] Baker waited for some sort of reaction from me. He didn’t get one. I just sat there and listened to the quiet tick of the old clock. The hands crawled around to two thirty. I didn’t speak. Baker riffed through the file and selected another sheet. He glanced up again and continued.

[253] “Victim received two shots to the head,” he said. “Probably a small-caliber automatic with a silencer. First shot was close range, left temple, second was a contact shot behind the left ear. Obviously soft-nosed slugs, because the exit wounds removed the guy’s face. Rain has washed away the powder deposits but the burn patterns suggest the silencer. Fatal shot must have been the first. No bullets remained in the skull. No shell cases were found.”

[254] “Where’s the gun, Reacher?” Finlay said.

[255] I looked at him and made a face. Didn’t speak.

[256] “Victim died between eleven thirty and one o’clock last night,” Baker said. “Body wasn’t there at eleven thirty when the evening gateman went off duty. He confirms that. It was found when the day man came in to open the gate. About eight o’clock. He saw you leaving the scene and phoned it in.”

[257] “Who was he, Reacher?” Finlay said again.

[258] I ignored him and looked at Baker.

[259] “Why before one o’clock?” I asked him.

[260] “The heavy rain last night began at one o’clock,” he said. “The pavement underneath the body was bone dry. So, the body was on the ground before one o’clock when the rain started. Medical opinion is he was shot at midnight.”

[261] I nodded. Smiled at them. The time of death was going to let me out.

[262] “Tell us what happened next,” Finlay said, quietly.

[263] I shrugged at him.

[264] “You tell me,” I said. “I wasn’t there. I was in Tampa at midnight.”

[265] Baker leaned forward and pulled another sheet out of the file.

[266] “What happened next is you got weird,” he said. “You went crazy.”

[267] I shook my head at him.

[268] “I wasn’t there at midnight,” I said again. “I was getting on the bus in Tampa. Nothing too weird about that.”

[269] The two cops didn’t react. They looked pretty grim.

[270] “Your first shot killed him,” Baker said. “Then you shot him again, and then you went berserk and kicked the shit out of the body. There are massive postmortem injuries. You shot him and then you tried to kick him apart. You kicked that corpse all over the damn place. You were in a frenzy. Then you calmed down and tried to hide the body under the cardboard.”

[271] I was quiet for a long moment.

[272] “Postmortem injuries?” I said.

[273] Baker nodded.

[274] “Like a frenzy,” he said. “The guy looks like he was run over by a truck. Just about every bone is smashed. But the doctor says it happened after the guy was already dead. You’re a weird guy, Reacher, that’s for damn sure.”

[275] “Who was he?” Finlay asked for the third time.

[276] I just looked at him. Baker was right. It had got weird. Very weird. Homicidal frenzy is bad enough. But postmortem frenzy is worse. I’d come across it a few times. Didn’t want to come across it anymore. But the way they’d described it to me, it didn’t make any sense.

[277] “How did you meet the guy?” Finlay asked.

[278] I carried on just looking at him. Didn’t answer.

[279] “What does Pluribus mean?” he asked.

[280] I shrugged. Kept quiet.

[281] “Who was he, Reacher?” Finlay asked again.

[282] “I wasn’t there,” I said. “I don’t know anything.”

[283] Finlay was silent.

[284] “What’s your phone number?” he said. Suddenly.

[285] I looked at him like he was crazy.

[286] “Finlay, what the hell are you talking about?” I said. “I haven’t got a phone. Don’t you listen? I don’t live anywhere.”

[287] “I mean your mobile phone,” he said.

[288] “What mobile phone?” I said. “I haven’t got a mobile phone.”

[289] A clang of fear hit me. They figured me for an assassin. A weird rootless mercenary with a mobile phone who went from place to place killing people. Kicking their dead bodies to pieces. Checking in with an underground organization for my next target. Always on the move.

[290] Finlay leaned forward. He slid a piece of paper toward me. It was a torn-off section of computer paper. Not old. A greasy gloss of wear on it. The patina paper gets from a month in a pocket. On it was printed an underlined heading. It said: Pluribus. Under the heading was a telephone number. I looked at it. Didn’t touch it. Didn’t want any confusion over fingerprints.

[291] “Is that your number?” Finlay asked.

[292] “I don’t have a telephone,” I said again. “I wasn’t here last night. The more you hassle me, the more time you’re wasting, Finlay.”

[293] “It’s a mobile phone number,” he said. “That we know. Operated by an Atlanta airtime supplier. But we can’t trace the number until Monday. So we’re asking you. You should cooperate, Reacher.”

[294] I looked at the scrap of paper again.

[295] “Where was this?” I asked him.

[296] Finlay considered the question. Decided to answer it.

[297] “It was in your victim’s shoe,” he said. “Folded up and hidden.”

[298] I SAT IN SILENCE FOR A LONG TIME. I WAS WORRIED. I FELT like somebody in a kid’s book who falls down a hole. Finds himself in a strange world where everything is different and weird. Like Alice in Wonderland. Did she fall down a hole? Or did she get off a Greyhound in the wrong place?

[299] I was in a plush and opulent office. I had seen worse offices in Swiss banks. I was in the company of two policemen. Intelligent and professional. Probably had more than thirty years’ experience between them. A mature and competent department. Properly staffed and well funded. A weak point with the asshole Morrison at the top, but as good an organization as I had seen for a while. But they were all disappearing up a dead end as fast as they could run. They seemed convinced the earth was flat. That the huge Georgia sky was a bowl fitting snugly over the top. I was the only one who knew the earth was round.

[300] “Two things,” I said. “The guy is shot in the head close up with a silenced automatic weapon. First shot drops him. Second shot is insurance. The shell cases are missing. What does that say to you? Professionally?”

[301] Finlay said nothing. His prime suspect was discussing the case with him like a colleague. As the investigator, he shouldn’t allow that. He should cut me down. But he wanted to hear me out. I could see him arguing with himself. He was totally still, but his mind was struggling like kittens in a sack.

[302] “Go on,” he said eventually. Gravely, like it was a big deal.

[303] “That’s an execution, Finlay,” I said. “Not a robbery or a squabble. That’s a cold and clinical hit. No evidence left behind. That’s a smart guy with a flashlight scrabbling around afterward for two small-caliber shell cases.”

[304] “Go on,” Finlay said again.

[305] “Close range shot into the left temple,” I said. “Could be the victim was in a car. Shooter is talking to him through the window and raises his gun. Bang. He leans in and fires the second shot. Then he picks up his shell cases and he leaves.”

[306] “He leaves?” Finlay said. “What about the rest of the stuff that went down? You’re suggesting a second man?”

[307] I shook my head.

[308] “There were three men,” I said. “That’s clear, right?”

[309] “Why three?” he said.

[310] “Practical minimum of two, right?” I said. “How did the victim get out there to the warehouses? He drove, right? Too far from anywhere to walk. So where’s his car now? The shooter didn’t walk there, either. So the practical minimum would be a team of two. They drove up there together and they drove away separately, one of them in the victim’s car.”

[311] “But?” Finlay said.

[312] “But the actual evidence points to a minimum of three,” I said. “Think about it psychologically. That’s the key to this thing. A guy who uses a silenced small-caliber automatic for a neat head shot and an insurance shot is not the type of guy who then suddenly goes berserk and kicks the shit out of a corpse, right? And the type of guy who does get in a frenzy like that doesn’t then suddenly calm down and hide the body under some old cardboard. You’re looking at three completely separate things there, Finlay. So there were three guys involved.”

[313] Finlay shrugged at me.

[314] “Two, maybe,” he said. “Shooter could have tidied up afterward.”

[315] “No way,” I said. “He wouldn’t have waited around. He wouldn’t like that kind of frenzy. It would embarrass him. And it would worry him because it adds visibility and danger to the whole thing. And a guy like that, if he had tidied up afterward, he’d have done it right. He wouldn’t have left the body where the first guy who came along was going to find it. So you’re looking at three guys.”

[316] Finlay thought hard.

[317] “So?” he said.

[318] “So which one am I supposed to be?” I said. “The shooter, the maniac or the idiot who hid the body?”

[319] Finlay and Baker looked at each other. Didn’t answer me.

[320] “So whichever one, what are you saying?” I asked them. “I drive up there with my two buddies and we hit this guy at midnight, and then my two buddies drive away and I choose to stay there? Why would I do that? It’s crap, Finlay.”

[321] He didn’t reply. He was thinking.

[322] “I haven’t got two buddies,” I said. “Or a car. So the very best you can do is to say the victim walked there, and I walked there. I met him, and I very carefully shot him, like a pro, then recovered my shell cases and took his wallet and emptied his pockets, but forgot to search his shoes. Then I stashed my weapon, silencer, flashlight, mobile phone, the shell cases, the wallet and all. Then I completely changed my whole personality and kicked the corpse to pieces like a maniac. Then I completely changed my whole personality again and made a useless attempt to hide the body. And then I waited eight hours in the rain and then I walked down into town. That’s the very best you can do. And it’s total crap, Finlay. Because why the hell would I wait eight hours, in the rain, until daylight, to walk away from a homicide?”

[323] He looked at me for a long moment.

[324] “I don’t know why,” he said.

[325] A GUY LIKE FINLAY DOESN’T SAY A THING LIKE THAT UNLESS he’s struggling. He looked deflated. His case was crap and he knew it. But he had a severe problem with the chief’s new evidence. He couldn’t walk up to his boss and say: you’re full of shit, Morrison. He couldn’t actively pursue an alternative when his boss had handed him a suspect on a plate. He could follow up my alibi. That he could do. Nobody would criticize him for being thorough. Then he could start again on Monday. So he was miserable because seventy-two hours were going to get wasted. And he could foresee a big problem. He had to tell his boss that actually I could not have been there at midnight. He would have to politely coax a retraction out of the guy. Difficult to do when you’re a new subordinate who’s been there six months. And when the person you’re dealing with is a complete asshole. And your boss. Difficulties were all over him, and the guy was miserable as hell about it. He sat there, breathing hard. In trouble. Time to help him out.

[326] “The phone number,” I said. “You’ve identified it as a mobile?”

[327] “By the code,” he said. “Instead of an area code, they have a prefix which accesses the mobile network.”

[328] “OK,” I said. “But you can’t identify who it belongs to because you have no reverse directories for mobiles and their office won’t tell you, right?”

[329] “They want a warrant,” he said.

[330] “But you need to know whose number it is, right?” I said.

[331] “You know some way of doing that without a warrant?” he asked.

[332] “Maybe,” I said. “Why don’t you just call it up and see who answers?”

[333] They hadn’t thought of that. There was another silence. They were embarrassed. They didn’t want to look at each other. Or me. Silence.

[334] Baker bailed out of the situation. Left Finlay holding the ball. He collected the files and mimed going outside to work on them. Finlay nodded and waved him away. Baker got up and went out. Closed the door very quietly indeed. Finlay opened his mouth. And closed it. He needed to save some face. Badly.

[335] “It’s a mobile,” he said. “If I call it up I can’t tell whose it is or where it is.”

[336] “Listen, Finlay,” I said. “I don’t care whose it is. All I care is whose it isn’t. Understand? It isn’t my phone. So you call it up and John Doe in Atlanta or Jane Doe in Charleston answers it. Then you know it isn’t mine.”

[337] Finlay gazed at me. Drummed his fingers on the desk. Kept quiet.

[338] “You know how to do this,” I said. “Call the number, some bullshit story about a technical fault or an unpaid bill, some computer thing, get the person to confirm name and address. Do it, Finlay, you’re supposed to be a damn detective.”

[339] He leaned forward to where he had left the number. Slid the paper back with his long brown fingers. Reversed it so he could read it and picked up the phone. Dialed the number. Hit the speakerphone button. The ring tone filled the air. Not a sonorous long tone like a home phone. A high, urgent electronic sound. It stopped. The phone was answered.

[340] “Paul Hubble,” a voice said. “How may I help you?”

[341] A southern accent. A confident manner. Accustomed to telephones.

[342] “Mr. Hubble?” Finlay said. He was looking at the desk, writing down the name. “Good afternoon. This is the phone company, mobile division. Engineering manager. We’ve had a fault reported on your number.”

[343] “A fault?” the voice said. “Seems OK to me. I didn’t report a fault.”

[344] “Calling out should be OK,” Finlay said. “It’s reaching you that may have been a problem, sir. I’ve got our signal-strength meter connected right now, and actually, sir, it’s reading a bit low.”

[345] “I can hear you OK,” the voice said.

[346] “Hello?” Finlay said. “You’re fading a bit, Mr. Hubble. Hello? It would help me to know the exact geographic location of your phone, sir, you know, right now, in relation to our transmitting stations.”

[347] “I’m right here at home,” said the voice.

[348] “OK,” Finlay said. He picked up his pen again. “Could you just confirm that exact address for me?”

[349] “Don’t you have my address?” the voice said. Man-to-man jocular stuff. “You seem to manage to send me a bill every month.”

[350] Finlay glanced at me. I was smiling at him. He made a face.

[351] “I’m here in engineering right now, sir,” he said. Also jocular. Just two regular guys battling technology. “Customer details are in a different department. I could access that data, but it would take a minute, you know how it is. Also, sir, you’ve got to keep talking anyway while this meter is connected to give me an exact strength reading, you know? You may as well recite your address, unless you’ve got a favorite poem or anything.”

[352] The tinny speakerphone relayed a laugh from the guy called Hubble.

[353] “OK, here goes, testing, testing,” his voice said. “This is Paul Hubble, right here at home, that’s number twenty-five Beckman Drive, I say again, zero-two-five Beckman Drive, down here in little old Margrave, that’s M-A-R-G-R-A-V-E in the State of Georgia, U.S.A. How am I doing on my signal strength?”

[354] Finlay didn’t respond. He was looking very worried.

[355] “Hello?” the voice said. “Are you still there?”

[356] “Yes, Mr. Hubble,” Finlay said. “I’m right here. Can’t find any problem at all, sir. Just a false alarm, I guess. Thank you for your help.”

[357] “OK,” said the guy called Hubble. “You’re welcome.”

[358] The connection broke and a dial tone filled the room. Finlay replaced the phone. Leaned back and looked up at the ceiling. Spoke to himself.

[359] “Shit,” he said. “Right here in town. Who the hell is this Paul Hubble?”

[360] “You don’t know the guy?” I said.

[361] He looked at me. A bit rueful. Like he’d forgotten I was there.

[362] “I’ve only been here six months,” he said. “I don’t know everybody.”

[363] He leaned forward and buzzed the intercom button on the rosewood desk. Called Baker back in.

[364] “Ever heard of some guy called Hubble?” Finlay asked him. “Paul Hubble, lives here in town, twenty-five Beckman Drive?”

[365] “Paul Hubble?” Baker said. “Sure. He lives here, like you say, always has. Family man. Stevenson knows him, some kind of an in-law or something. They’re friendly, I think. Go bowling together. Hubble’s a banker. Some kind of a financial guy, you know, a big-shot executive type, works up in Atlanta. Some big bank up there. I see him around, time to time.”

[366] Finlay looked at him.

[367] “He’s the guy on the other end of this number,” he said.

[368] “Hubble?” Baker said. “Right here in Margrave? That’s a hell of a thing.”

[369] Finlay turned back to me.

[370] “I suppose you’re going to say you never heard of this guy?” he asked me.

[371] “Never heard of him,” I said.

[372] He glared at me briefly. Turned back to Baker.

[373] “You better go on out and bring this Hubble guy in,” he said. “Twenty-five Beckman Drive. God knows what he’s got to do with anything, but we better talk to him. Go easy on him, you know, he’s probably a respectable guy.”

[374] He glared at me again and left the room. Banged the heavy door. Baker reached over and stopped the recording machine. Walked me out of the office. Back to the cell. I went in. He followed and removed the handcuffs. Put them back on his belt. Stepped back out and closed the gate. Operated the lock. The electric bolts snicked home. He walked away.

[375] “Hey, Baker,” I called.

[376] He turned and walked back. A level gaze. Not friendly.

[377] “I want something to eat,” I said. “And coffee.”

[378] “You’ll eat up at the state facility,” he said. “Bus comes by at six.”

[379] He walked away. He had to go and fetch the Hubble guy. He would shuffle up to him apologetically. Ask him to come down to the station house, where Finlay would be polite to him. While I stood in a cell, Finlay would politely ask Hubble why his phone number had been found in a dead man’s shoe.

[380] MY COAT WAS STILL BALLED UP ON THE CELL FLOOR. I shook it out and put it on. I was cold again. Thrust my hands into the pockets. Leaned on the bars and tried to read through the newspaper again, just to pass the time. But I wasn’t taking anything in. I was thinking about somebody who had watched his partner shoot a guy in the head. Who had seized the twitching body and kicked it around the floor. Who had used enough furious force to smash all the dead inert bones. I was standing there thinking about stuff I’d thought I was through with. Stuff I didn’t want to think about anymore. So I dropped the paper on the carpet and tried to think about something else.

[381] I found that if I leaned up in the front far corner of the cell I could see the whole of the open-plan area. I could see over the reception counter and out through the glass doors. Outside, the afternoon sun looked bright and hot. It looked like a dry and dusty place again. The heavy rain had moved on out. Inside was cool and fluorescent. The desk sergeant sat up on a stool. He worked on his keyboard. Probably filing. I could see behind his counter. Underneath were spaces designed not to be seen from the front. Neat compartments contained papers and hardback folders. There were sections with Mace sprays. A shotgun. Panic buttons. Behind the desk sergeant the uniformed woman who’d printed me was busy. Keyboard work. The large room was quiet but it hummed with the energy of investigation.


[382] PEOPLE SPEND THOUSANDS OF DOLLARS ON STEREOS. SOMETIMES tens of thousands. There is a specialist industry right here in the States which builds stereo gear to a standard you wouldn’t believe. Tubed amplifiers which cost more than a house. Speakers taller than me. Cables thicker than a garden hose. Some army guys had that stuff. I’d heard it on bases around the world. Wonderful. But they were wasting their money. Because the best stereo in the world is free. Inside your head. It sounds as good as you want it to. As loud as you want it to be.

[383] I was leaning up in my corner running a Bobby Bland number through my head. An old favorite. It was cranked up real loud. “Further On Up the Road.” Bobby Bland sings it in G major. That key gives it a strange, sunny, cheerful cast. Takes out the spiteful sting from the lyric. Makes it a lament, a prediction, a consolation. Makes it do what the blues is supposed to do. The relaxed G major misting it almost into sweetness. Not vicious.

[384] But then I saw the fat police chief walk by. Morrison, on his way past the cells, toward the big office in back. Just in time for the start of the third verse. I crunched the song down into E flat. A dark and menacing key. The real blues key. I deleted the amiable Bobby Bland. I needed a harder voice. Something much more vicious. Musical, but a real cigarettes-and-whiskey rasp. Maybe Wild Child Butler. Someone you wouldn’t want to mess with. I wound the level in my head up higher, for the part about reaping what you sow, further on up the road.

[385] Morrison was lying about last night. I hadn’t been there at midnight. For a while I had been prepared to accept the possibility of a mistake. Maybe he had seen someone who looked like me. But that was giving him the benefit of the doubt. Right now I wanted to give him a forearm smash to the face. Burst his fat nose all over the place. I closed my eyes. Wild Child Butler and I promised ourselves it would happen. Further on up the road.

[386] I OPENED MY EYES AND SWITCHED OFF THE MUSIC IN MY head. Standing in front of me on the other side of the bars was the fingerprint officer. She was on her way back from the coffee hotplate.

[387] “Can I get you a cup of coffee?” she asked me.

[388] “Sure,” I said. “Great. No cream, no sugar.”

[389] She put her own cup down on the nearest desk and went back to the machine. Poured me a cup from the pot and walked back. This was a good-looking woman. About thirty, dark, not tall. But to call her medium would be unfair to her. She had a kind of vitality. It had come across as a sympathetic briskness in that first interview room. A professional bustle. Now she seemed unofficial. Probably was. Probably against the fat chief’s rules to bring coffee to the condemned man. It made me like her.

[390] She passed the cup in through the bars. Up close she looked good. Smelled good. I didn’t recall that from earlier. I remembered thinking of her like a dentist’s nurse. If dentist’s nurses all looked that good, I’d have gone more often. I took the cup. I was glad of it. I was thirsty and I love coffee. Give me the chance and I drink coffee like an alcoholic drinks vodka. I took a sip. Good coffee. I raised the cup like a toast.

[391] “Thank you,” I said.

[392] “You’re welcome,” she said, and she smiled, with her eyes too. I smiled back. Her eyes were like a welcome blast of sunshine on a rotten afternoon.

[393] “So you think I didn’t do it?” I asked her.

[394] She picked up her own cup from where she’d put it down.

[395] “You think I don’t bring coffee to the guilty ones?” she said.

[396] “Maybe you don’t even talk to the guilty ones,” I said.

[397] “I know you’re not guilty of much,” she said.

[398] “How can you tell?” I said. “Because my eyes aren’t too close together?”

[399] “No, fool,” she laughed. “Because we haven’t heard from Washington yet.”

[400] Her laugh was great. I wanted to look at her nameplate over her shirt pocket. But I didn’t want her to think I was looking at her breasts. I remembered them resting on the edge of the table when she took my photograph. I looked. Nice breasts. Her name was Roscoe. She glanced around quickly and moved closer to the bars. I sipped coffee.

[401] “I sent your prints to Washington over the computer link,” she said. “That was at twelve thirty-six. Big database there, you know, FBI? Millions of prints in their computer. Prints that get sent in are checked. There’s a priority order. You get checked first of all against the top-ten wanted list, then the top hundred, then the top thousand, you understand? If you’d been near the top, you know, active and unsolved, we’d have heard almost right away. It’s automatic. They don’t want any big fugitive to slip away, so the system gets right back. But you’ve been in there almost three hours and we haven’t heard. So I can tell you’re not on record for anything very bad.”

[402] The desk sergeant was looking over. Disapproving. She was going to have to go. I drained the coffee and handed her the cup back through the bars.

[403] “I’m not on record for anything at all,” I said.

[404] “No,” she said. “You don’t match the deviance profile.”

[405] “I don’t?” I said.

[406] “I could tell right away.” She smiled. “You got nice eyes.”

[407] She winked and walked away. Trashed the cups and moved over to her workstation. She sat down. All I could see was the back of her head. I moved into my corner and leaned up against the hard bars. I’d been a lonely wanderer for six months. I’d learned something. Like Blanche in that old movie, a wanderer depends on the kindness of strangers. Not for anything specific or material. For morale. I gazed at the back of Roscoe’s head and smiled. I liked her.

[408] BAKER HAD BEEN GONE MAYBE TWENTY MINUTES. LONG enough to get back from Hubble’s place, wherever it was. I figured you could walk there and back in twenty minutes. This was a small town, right? A dot on the map. I figured you could walk anywhere and back in twenty minutes. On your hands. Although the town limits were pretty weird. Depended whether Hubble lived in town, or somewhere else within the outer boundaries. According to my experience, you were in town even when you were fourteen miles away. If that fourteen miles extended in all directions, then Margrave was about as big as New York City.

[409] Baker had said Hubble was a family man. A banker who worked in Atlanta. That meant a family house somewhere near town. Near schools and friends for the kids. Near shops and the country club for the wife. An easy drive for him up the county road to the highway. Convenient commute up the highway to the office in the big city. The address sounded like a town address. Twenty-five Beckman Drive. Not too close to Main Street. Probably Beckman Drive ran from the center of town out into the countryside. Hubble was a financial guy. Probably rich. Probably had a big white place on a big lot. Shade trees. Maybe a pool. Call it four acres. A square lot covering four acres was about a hundred and forty yards on a side. Homes on the left and the right of the street put number twenty-five about twelve lots out from town. About a mile, maybe.

[410] OUTSIDE THE BIG PLATE-GLASS DOORS THE SUN WAS FALLING away into afternoon. The light was redder. Shadows were longer. I saw Baker’s patrol car yaw and bounce into the driveway. No flashing lights. It came slowly around the semicircle and eased to a stop. Bounced once on its springs. Its length filled the view through the plate glass. Baker got out on the far side and walked out of sight as he rounded the car. He reappeared as he approached his passenger’s door. He opened it like a chauffeur. He looked all twisted up with conflicting body language. Part deferential, because this was an Atlanta banker. Part friendly, because this was his partner’s bowling buddy. Part official, because this was a man whose phone number had been hidden in a corpse’s shoe.

[411] Paul Hubble got out of the car. Baker shut the door. Hubble waited. Baker skipped around him and pulled open the big plate-glass door of the station house. It sucked against the rubber seal. Hubble stepped inside.

[412] He was a tall white man. He looked like a page from a magazine. An advertisement. The sort that uses a grainy photograph of money at play. He was in his early thirties. Trim but not strong. Sandy hair, tousled, receding just enough to show an intelligent brow. Just enough to say: yes, I was a preppie, but hey, I’m a man now. He wore gold-rimmed round eyeglasses. He had a square jaw. A decent tan. Very white teeth. Many of them were on show as he smiled at the desk sergeant.

[413] He wore a faded polo shirt with a small logo and washed chino pants. The sort of clothes that look old when you buy them for five hundred bucks. He had a thick white sweater draped over his back. The arms were loosely tied in front. I couldn’t see his feet because the reception desk was in the way. I was certain he would be wearing tan boat shoes. I made a substantial bet with myself he was wearing them without socks. This was a man who wallowed in the yuppie dream like a pig in shit.

[414] He was in a state of some agitation. He placed his palms on the reception desk and then turned and dropped his hands to his sides. I saw sandy forearms and the flash of a heavy gold watch. I could see his natural approach would be to act like a friendly rich guy. Visiting the station house like our campaigning president would visit a factory. But he was distracted. Uptight. I didn’t know what Baker had said to him. How much he had revealed. Probably nothing. A good sergeant like Baker would leave the bombshells to Finlay. So Hubble didn’t know why he was here. But he knew some-thing. I was a policeman of sorts for thirteen years and I can smell a worried man a mile away. Hubble was a worried man.

[415] I stayed leaning up on the bars, motionless. Baker signaled Hubble to walk with him around the far side of the squad room. Toward the rosewood office in back. As Hubble rounded the end of the reception desk, I saw his feet. Tan boat shoes. No socks. The two men walked out of sight into the office. The door closed. The desk sergeant left his post and went outside to park Baker’s cruiser.

[416] He came back in with Finlay at his side. Finlay walked straight back toward the rosewood office where Hubble waited for him. Ignored me as he crossed the squad room. Opened the office door and went inside. I waited in my corner for Baker to come out. Baker couldn’t stay in there. Not while his partner’s bowling buddy entered the orbit of a homicide investigation. That would not be ethical. Not ethical at all. Finlay struck me as a guy who would go big on ethics. Any guy with a tweed suit like that and a moleskin vest and a Harvard education would go big on ethics. After a moment the door opened and Baker came out. He walked into the big open room and headed for his desk.

[417] “Hey, Baker,” I called. He changed course and walked over to the cells. Stood in front of the bars. Where Roscoe had stood.

[418] “I need to go to the bathroom,” I said. “Unless I got to wait until I get up to the big house for that, too?”

[419] He cracked a grin. Grudging, but a grin. He had a gold tooth way back. Gave him a rakish air. A bit more human. He shouted something to the desk guy. Probably a code for a procedure. He took out his keys and activated the electric lock. The bolts popped back. I wondered briefly how they did it if there was a power outage. Could they unlock these gates without electricity? I hoped so. Probably lots of thunderstorms down here. Lots of power lines crashing down.

[420] He pushed the heavy gate inward. We walked to the back of the squad room. Opposite corner to the rosewood office. There was a lobby. Off the lobby were two bathrooms. He reached past me and pushed open the men’s room door.

[421] They knew I wasn’t their guy. They weren’t taking care. No care at all. Out there in the lobby I could have decked Baker and taken his revolver. No problem at all. I could have had his weapon off his belt before he hit the floor. I could have shot my way out of the station house and into a patrol car. They were all parked right out front. Keys in, for sure. I could have got out toward Atlanta before they organized effective opposition. Then I could have disappeared. No problem at all. But I just went into their bathroom.

[422] “Don’t lock it,” Baker said.

[423] I didn’t lock it. They were underestimating me in a big way. I had told them I had been a military policeman. Maybe they believed me, maybe they didn’t. Maybe it didn’t mean much to them either way. But it should. A military policeman deals with military lawbreakers. Those lawbreakers are service guys. Highly trained in weapons, sabotage, unarmed combat. Rangers, Green Berets, marines. Not just killers. Trained killers. Extremely well trained, at huge public expense. So the military policeman is trained even better. Better with weapons. Better unarmed. Baker had to be ignorant of all that. Hadn’t thought about it. Otherwise he would have had a couple of shotguns aimed at me for the trip to the bathroom. If he thought I was their guy.

[424] I zipped up and came back into the lobby. Baker was waiting. We walked back to the cell area. I stepped inside my cell. Leaned up in my corner. Baker pulled the heavy gate shut. Operated the electric lock with his key. The bolts snicked in. He walked away into the squad room.

[425] There was silence for the next twenty minutes. Baker worked at a desk. So did Roscoe. The desk sergeant sat up on his stool. Finlay was in the big office with Hubble. There was a modern clock over the front doors. Not as elegant as the antique in the office, but it ticked around just as slowly. Silence. Four thirty. I leaned up against the titanium bars and waited. Silence. Quarter of five.

[426] TIME RESTARTED JUST BEFORE FIVE O’CLOCK. I HEARD A commotion coming out of the big rosewood office in back. Shouting, yelling, things banging. Somebody getting really stirred up. A buzzer sounded on Baker’s desk and the intercom crackled. I heard Finlay’s voice. Stressed. Asking Baker to get in there. Baker got up and walked over. Knocked and went in.

[427] The big plate-glass door at the entrance sucked open and the fat guy came in. Chief Morrison. He headed straight back to the rosewood office. Baker came out as Morrison went in. Baker hurried over to the reception desk. Whispered a long excited sentence to the desk sergeant. Roscoe joined them. There was a huddle. Some big news. I couldn’t hear what. Too far away.

[428] The intercom on Baker’s desk crackled again. He headed back to the office. The big front door opened again. The afternoon sun was blazing low in the sky. Stevenson walked into the station house. First time I’d seen him since my arrest. It was like the excitement was sucking people in.

[429] Stevenson spoke to the desk sergeant. He became agitated. The desk sergeant put a hand on Stevenson’s arm. Stevenson shook it off and ran toward the rosewood office. He dodged desks like a football player. As he got to the office door it opened. A crowd came out. Chief Morrison. Finlay. And Baker, holding Hubble by the elbow. A light but efficient grip, the same as he’d used on me. Stevenson stared blankly at Hubble and then grabbed Finlay by the arm. Pulled him back into the office. Morrison swiveled his sweating bulk and followed them in. The door slammed. Baker walked Hubble over toward me.

[430] Hubble looked like a different guy. He was gray and sweating. The tan had gone. He looked smaller. He looked like someone had let the air out and deflated him. He was bent up like a man racked with pain. His eyes behind the gold rims were blank and staring with panic and fear. He stood shaking as Baker unlocked the cell next to mine. He didn’t move. He was trembling. Baker caught his arm and levered him inside. He pulled the gate shut and locked it. The electric bolts snicked in. Baker walked back toward the rosewood office.

[431] Hubble just stood where Baker had left him. Staring blankly into space. Then he slowly walked backward until he reached the rear wall of the cell. He pressed his back against it and slid to the floor. Dropped his head to his knees. Dropped his hands to the floor. I could hear the rattle of his thumb trembling on the stiff nylon carpet. Roscoe stared in at him from her desk. The sergeant at the reception counter gazed across. They were watching a man fall apart.

[432] I HEARD RAISED VOICES IN THE ROSEWOOD OFFICE IN BACK. The tenor of argument. The slap of a palm on a desk. The door opened and Stevenson walked out with Chief Morrison. Stevenson looked mad. He strode down the side of the open area. His neck was rigid with fury. His eyes were fixed on the front doors. He was ignoring the fat police chief. He walked straight past the reception counter and out through the heavy door into the bright afternoon. Morrison followed him.

[433] Baker came out of the office and walked over to my cell. Didn’t speak. Just unlocked the cage and gestured me out. I shrugged my coat tighter and left the newspaper with the big photographs of the president in Pensacola on the cell floor. Stepped out and followed Baker back into the rosewood office.

[434] Finlay was at the desk. The tape recorder was there. The stiff cords trailed. The air was still and cool. Finlay looked harassed. His tie was pulled down. He blew out a big lungful of air in a rueful hiss. I sat down in the chair and Finlay waved Baker out of the room. The door closed softly behind him.

[435] “We got us a situation here, Mr. Reacher,” Finlay said. “A real situation.”

[436] He lapsed into a distracted silence. I had less than a half hour before the prison bus came by. I wanted some conclusions pretty soon. Finlay looked up and focused again. Started talking, rapidly, the elegant Harvard syntax under pressure.

[437] “We bring this Hubble guy in, right?” he said. “You maybe saw him. Banker, from Atlanta, right? Thousand-dollar Calvin Klein outfit. Gold Rolex. Very uptight guy. At first I thought he was just annoyed. Soon as I started talking he recognized my voice. From the phone call on his mobile. Accuses me of deceitful behavior. Says I shouldn’t impersonate phone company people. He’s right, of course.”

[438] Another lapse into silence. He was struggling with his ethics problem.

[439] “Come on, Finlay, move along,” I said. I had less than a half hour.

[440] “OK, so he’s uptight and annoyed,” Finlay said. “I ask him if he knows you. Jack Reacher, ex-army. He says no. Never heard of you. I believe him. He starts to relax. Like all this is about some guy called Jack Reacher. He’s never heard of any guy called Jack Reacher, so he’s here for nothing. He’s cool, right?”

[441] “Go on,” I said.

[442] “Then I ask him if he knows a tall guy with a shaved head,” he said. “And I ask him about Pluribus. Well, my God! It’s like I stuck a poker up his ass. He went rigid. Like with shock. Totally rigid. Won’t answer. So I tell him we know the tall guy is dead. Shot to death. Well, that’s like another poker up the ass. He practically fell off the chair.”

[443] “Go on,” I said. Twenty-five minutes before the prison bus was due.

[444] “He’s shaking all over the place,” Finlay said. “Then I tell him we know about the phone number in the shoe. His phone number printed on a piece of paper, with the word ‘Pluribus’ printed above it. That’s another poker up the ass.”

[445] He stopped again. He was patting his pockets, each one in turn.

[446] “He wouldn’t say anything,” he went on. “Not a word. He was rigid with shock. All gray in the face. I thought he was having a heart attack. His mouth was opening and closing like a fish. But he wasn’t talking. So I told him we knew about the corpse getting beaten up. I asked him who else was involved. I told him we knew about hiding the body under the cardboard. He wouldn’t say a damn word. He just kept looking around. After a while I realized he was thinking like crazy. Trying to decide what to tell me. He just kept silent, thinking like mad, must have been forty minutes. The tape was running the whole time. Recorded forty minutes of silence.”

[447] Finlay stopped again. This time for effect. He looked at me.

[448] “Then he confessed,” he said. “I did it, he said. I shot him, he said. The guy is confessing, right? On the tape.”

[449] “Go on,” I said.

[450] “I ask him, do you want a lawyer?” he said. “He says no, keeps repeating he killed the guy. So I Mirandize him, loud and clear, on the tape. Then I think to myself maybe he’s crazy or something, you know? So I ask him, who did you kill? He says the tall guy with the shaved head. I ask him, how? He says, shot him in the head. I ask him, when? He says last night, about midnight. I ask him who kicked the body around? Who was the guy? What does Pluribus mean? He doesn’t answer. Goes rigid with fright all over again. Refuses to say a damn word. I say to him, I’m not sure you did anything at all. He jumps up and grabs me. He’s screaming I confess, I confess, I shot him, I shot him. I shove him back. He goes quiet.”

[451] Finlay sat back. Folded his hands behind his head. Looked a question at me. Hubble as the shooter? I didn’t believe it. Because of his agitation. Guys who shoot somebody with an old pistol, in a fight or in a temper, a messy shot to the chest, they get agitated afterward. Guys who put two bullets in the head, with a silencer, then collect up the shell cases, they’re a different class of person. They don’t get agitated afterward. They just walk away and forget about it. Hubble was not the shooter. The way he had been dancing around in front of the reception counter proved it. But I just shrugged and smiled.

[452] “OK,” I said. “You can let me go now, right?”

[453] Finlay looked at me and shook his head.

[454] “Wrong,” he said. “I don’t believe him. There were three guys involved here. You persuaded me of that yourself. So which one is Hubble claiming to be? I don’t think he’s the maniac. I can’t see enough strength in him for that. I don’t see him as the gofer. And he’s definitely not the shooter, for God’s sake. Guy like that couldn’t shoot pool.”

[455] I nodded. Like Finlay’s partner. Worrying away at a problem.

[456] “Got to throw his ass in the can for now,” he said. “No option. He’s confessed, couple of plausible details. But it definitely won’t hold up.”

[457] I nodded again. Sensed there was something more to come. “Go on,” I said. With resignation.

[458] Finlay looked at me. A level gaze.

[459] “He wasn’t even there at midnight,” he said. “He was at some old couple’s anniversary party. A family thing. Not far from where he lives. Got there around eight last night. He’d walked down with his wife. Didn’t leave until after two o’clock in the morning. Two dozen people saw him arrive, two dozen people saw him leave. He got a ride home from his sister-in-law’s brother-in-law. He got a ride because it was already pouring rain by then.”

[460] “Go on, Finlay,” I said. “Tell me.”

[461] “His sister-in-law’s brother-in-law?” he said. “Drove him home, in the rain, two o’clock in the morning? Officer Stevenson.”


[462] FINLAY LEANED RIGHT BACK IN HIS CHAIR. HIS LONG ARMS were folded behind his head. He was a tall, elegant man. Educated in Boston. Civilized. Experienced. And he was sending me to jail for something I hadn’t done. He levered himself upright. Spread his hands on the desk, palms up.

[463] “I’m sorry, Reacher,” he said to me.

[464] “You’re sorry?” I said. “You’re sending two guys who couldn’t have done it to jail and you’re sorry?”

[465] He shrugged. Looked unhappy about it.

[466] “This is the way Chief Morrison wants it,” he said. “He’s calling it a done deal. Closing us down for the weekend. And he’s the boss man, right?”

[467] “You got to be joking,” I said. “He’s an asshole. He’s calling Stevenson a liar. His own man.”

[468] “Not exactly,” Finlay shrugged. “He’s saying it’s maybe a conspiracy, you know, maybe Hubble wasn’t literally there, but he recruited you to do it. A conspiracy, right? He reckons the confession is exaggerated because maybe Hubble’s afraid of you and is scared to finger you right away. Morrison figures you were on your way down to Hubble’s place to get paid when we hauled you in. He figures that’s why you waited the eight hours. Figures that’s why Hubble was at home today. Didn’t go to work because he was waiting around to pay you off.”

[469] I was silent. I was worried. Chief Morrison was dangerous. His theory was plausible. Until Finlay did the checking. If Finlay did the checking.

[470] “So, Reacher, I’m sorry,” he said. “You and Hubble stay in the bag until Monday. You’ll get through it. Over in Warburton. Bad place, but the holding pens are OK. Worse if you go there for a stretch. Much worse. Meantime, I’ll work on it before Monday. I’ll ask Officer Roscoe to come in Saturday and Sunday. She’s the pretty one outside. She’s good, the best we got. If what you say is right, you’ll be free and clear on Monday. OK?”

[471] I stared at him. I was getting mad.

[472] “No, Finlay, not OK,” I said. “You know I didn’t do a damn thing. You know it wasn’t me. You’re just shit scared of that useless fat bastard Morrison. So I’m going to jail because you’re just a spineless damn coward.”

[473] He took it pretty well. His dark face flushed darker. He sat quietly for a long time. I took a deep breath and glared at him. My glare subsided to a gaze as my temper cooled. Back under control. His turn to glare at me.

[474] “Two things, Reacher,” he said. Precise articulation. “First, if necessary I’ll take care of Chief Morrison on Monday. Second, I am not a coward. You don’t know me at all. Nothing about me.”

[475] I gazed back at him. Six o’clock. Bus time.

[476] “I know more than you think,” I said. “I know you’re a Harvard postgrad, you’re divorced and you quit smoking in April.”

[477] Finlay looked blank. Baker knocked and entered to say the prison bus had arrived. Finlay got up and walked around the desk. Told Baker he would bring me out himself. Baker went back to fetch Hubble.

[478] “How do you know that stuff?” Finlay asked me.

[479] He was intrigued. He was losing the game.

[480] “Easy,” I said. “You’re a smart guy, right? Educated in Boston, you told me. But when you were college age, Harvard wasn’t taking too many black guys. You’re smart, but you’re no rocket scientist, so I figure Boston U. for the first degree, right?”

[481] “Right,” he conceded.

[482] “And then Harvard for postgrad,” I said. “You did well at Boston U., life moved on, you got into Harvard. You talk like a Harvard guy. I figured it straight away. Ph.D. in Criminology?”

[483] “Right,” he said again. “Criminology.”

[484] “And then you got this job in April,” I said. “You told me that. You’ve got a pension from Boston PD, because you did your twenty. So you’ve come down here with cash to spare. But you’ve come down here with no woman, because if you had, she’d have spent some of that spare cash on new clothes for you. She probably hated that wintry tweed thing you’re wearing. She’d have junked it and put you in a Sunbelt outfit to start your new life on the right foot. But you’re still wearing that terrible old suit, so the woman is gone. She either died or divorced you, so it was a fifty-fifty guess. Looks like I guessed right.”

[485] He nodded blankly.

[486] “And the smoking thing is easy,” I said. “You were just stressed out and you were patting your pockets, looking for cigarettes. That means you quit fairly recently. Easy guess is you quit in April, you know, new life, new job, no more cigarettes. You figured quit now and you might beat the cancer thing.”

[487] Finlay glared at me. A bit grudging.

[488] “Very good, Reacher,” he said. “Elementary deduction, right?”

[489] I shrugged. Didn’t say anything.

[490] “So deduce who aced the guy up at the warehouse,” he said.

[491] “I don’t care who aced any guy anywhere,” I said. “That’s your problem, not mine. And it’s the wrong question, Finlay. First you got to find out who the guy was, right?”

[492] “So you got any way to do that, smart guy?” he asked me. “No ID, no face left, nothing from the prints, Hubble won’t say diddly?”

[493] “Run the prints again,” I said. “I’m serious, Finlay. Get Roscoe to do it.”

[494] “Why?” he said.

[495] “Something wrong there,” I said.

[496] “What something?” he asked me.

[497] “Run them again, OK?” I said. “Will you do that?”

[498] He just grunted. Didn’t say yes or no. I opened the office door and stepped out. Roscoe had gone. Nobody was there except Baker and Hubble over at the cells. I could see the desk sergeant outside through the front doors. He was writing on a clipboard held by the prison bus driver. As a backdrop behind the two of them was the prison bus. It was stationary in the semicircular driveway. It filled the view through the big plate-glass entrance. It was a school bus painted light gray. On it was written: State of Georgia Department of Corrections. That inscription ran the full length of the bus, under the line of windows. Under the inscription was a crest. The windows had grilles welded over them.

[499] Finlay came out of the office behind me. Touched my elbow and walked me over to Baker. Baker was holding three sets of handcuffs hooked over his thumb. They were painted bright orange. The paint was chipped. Dull steel showed through. Baker snapped a pair of handcuffs onto each of my wrists separately. He unlocked Hubble’s cell and signaled the scared banker to come out. Hubble was blank and dazed, but he stepped out. Baker caught the dangling cuff on my left wrist and snapped it onto Hubble’s right wrist. He put the third set of cuffs on Hubble’s other wrist. Ready to go.

[500] “Take his watch, Baker,” I said. “He’ll lose it in jail.”

[501] He nodded. He knew what I meant. Guy like Hubble could lose a lot in jail. Baker unlatched the heavy Rolex from Hubble’s wrist. The bracelet wouldn’t slide over the handcuff, so Baker had to fiddle and fuss with taking the handcuff off and putting it back on again. The prison driver cracked the door and glared in. A man with a timetable. Baker dropped Hubble’s watch on the nearest desk. Exactly where my friend Roscoe had put her coffee cup.

[502] “OK, guys, let’s hit the road,” Baker said.

[503] He walked us to the doors. We went out into a dazzling hot bar of sunshine. Handcuffed together. Walking was awkward. Before crossing to the bus, Hubble stopped. He craned his neck and looked around carefully. He was being more vigilant than Baker or the prison driver. Maybe scared of a neighbor seeing him. But there was nobody around. We were three hundred yards north of the town. I could see the church steeple in the distance. We walked over to the bus through the evening warmth. My right cheek tingled in the low sun.

[504] The driver pushed the bus door inward. Hubble shuffled sideways onto the step. I followed him. Made a clumsy turn into the aisle. The bus was empty. The driver directed Hubble into a seat. He slid over the vinyl to the window. I was pulled alongside. The driver knelt on the seat in front and clicked our outer wrists to the chromium hoop which ran across the top. He rattled each of our three cuffs in turn. Wanted to know they were secure. I didn’t blame him. I’ve done that job. Nothing worse than driving with prisoners loose behind you.

[505] The driver walked forward to his seat. He started the engine with a loud diesel clatter. The bus filled with vibration. The air was hot. Stifling. There was no air-conditioning. None of the windows opened. I could smell fuel fumes. The gears clashed and ground and the bus moved off. I glanced out to my right. Nobody waving good-bye.

[506] We drove north out of the police lot, turning our backs on the town, heading up toward the highway. We passed Eno’s diner after a half mile. His lot was empty. Nobody looking for an early dinner. We carried on north for a spell. Then we turned a tight left off the county road and struck out west down a road between fields. The bus settled to a noisy cruise. Endless rows of bushes flicked past. Endless drills of red earth between. Ahead of me the sun was on the way down. It was a giant red ball heading for the fields. The driver had the large sun visor down. On it were printed manufacturer’s instructions about how to operate the bus.

[507] Hubble rocked and bounced beside me. He said nothing. He had slumped down with his face parallel to the floor. His left arm was raised because it was handcuffed to the chrome bar in front of us. His right arm rested inert between us. He still had his expensive sweater draped across his shoulders. Where the Rolex had been was a band of pale skin. The life force had just about drained out of him. He was in the grip of a paralyzing fear.

[508] WE ROCKED AND BOUNCED FOR THE BEST PART OF ANOTHER hour through the huge landscape. A small stand of trees flashed past on my right. Then way in the far distance I saw a structure. It sat alone in a thousand acres of flat farmland. Against the low red sun it looked like a protrusion from hell. Something forced up through the crust of the earth. It was a complex of buildings. Looked like a chemical factory or a nuclear place. Massive concrete bunkers and glittering metal walkways. Tubing running here and there with steam drifting. All surrounded with fencing punctuated by towers. As we drew closer I could see arc lights and razor wire. Searchlights and rifles in the towers. Layers of fences separated with plowed red earth. Hubble didn’t look up. I didn’t nudge him. It wasn’t the Magic Kingdom up ahead.

[509] The bus slowed as we approached. The outermost fence was about a hundred yards out, forming a giant perimeter. It was a substantial fence. Possibly fifteen feet tall, studded along its entire length with pairs of sodium floodlights. One of each pair was trained inward across the hundred-yard breadth of plowed earth. One was trained out over the surrounding farmland. All the floodlights were lit. The whole complex blazed with yellow sodium light. Up close it was very bright. The yellow light turned the red earth to a ghastly tan.

[510] The bus rattled to a halt. The idling engine set up a vibration. What little ventilation there had been ceased. It was stifling. Hubble finally looked up. He peered out through his gold rims. He looked around him and out the window. He groaned. It was a groan of hopeless dejection. He dropped his head.

[511] The driver was waiting for a signal from the first gate guard. The guard was speaking into a radio. The driver blipped the engine and crunched into gear. The guard signaled to him, using his radio as a baton, waving us through. The bus ground forward into a cage. We passed a long low sign at the curb: Warburton Correctional Facility, State of Georgia Department of Corrections. Behind us a gate swung closed. We were sealed in a wire cage. It was roofed with wire. At the far end a gate swung open. The bus ground through.

[512] We drove the hundred yards to the next fence. There was another vehicle cage. The bus went in, waited and drove on out. We drove right into the heart of the prison. We stopped opposite a concrete bunker. The reception area. The engine noise beat against the concrete surrounding us. Then it shut down and the vibration and clatter died away to silence. The driver swung out of his seat and walked up the aisle, stooping, pulling himself like a climber on the seat backs. He pulled out his keys and unlocked the cuffs fixing us to the seat in front.

[513] “OK, boys, let’s go,” he grinned. “Party time.”

[514] We hauled ourselves out of our seat and shuffled down the bus. My left arm was pulled back by Hubble. The driver stopped us at the front. He removed all three sets of handcuffs and dropped them in a bin next to his cab. Hauled on a lever and sprang the door. We got out of the bus. A door opened opposite and a guard stepped out. Called us over. He was eating a donut and spoke with his mouth full. A sugar mustache frosted his lip. He was a pretty casual guy. We went through the door into a small concrete chamber. It was filthy. Deal chairs surrounded a painted table. Another guard sat on the table reading from a battered clipboard.

[515] “Sit down, OK?” he said. We sat. He stood up. His partner with the donut locked the outer door and joined him.

[516] “Here’s the deal,” said the clipboard guy. “You guys are Reacher and Hubble. In from Margrave. Not convicted of any crime. In custody pending investigation. No bail application for either of you. Hear what I say? Not convicted of any crime. That’s the important thing. Excuses you from a lot of shit in here, OK? No uniform, no processing, no big deal, you understand? Nice accommodations on the top floor.”

[517] “Right,” said the donut guy. “Thing is, if you were convicts, we’d be poking and prodding and hitting on you, and you’d get the uniform, and we’d shove you on the convict floors with the other animals and we’d just sit back and watch the fun, right?”

[518] “Right,” his partner said. “So what we’re saying is this. We ain’t here to give you a hard time, so don’t you boys be giving us a hard time neither, you understand? This damn facility ain’t got the manpower. Governor laid off about a half of the staff, OK? Got to meet the budget, right? Got to cut the deficit, right? So we ain’t got the men to do the job the way it ought to be done. Trying to do our job with a half a crew on every shift, right? So what I’m saying is we shove you in there, and we don’t want to see you again until we pull you out on Monday. No hassle, right? We ain’t got the manpower for hassle. We ain’t got the manpower for hassle on the convict floors, let alone hassle on the holding floor, you understand? Yo, Hubble, you understand?”

[519] Hubble looked up at him and nodded blankly. Didn’t speak.

[520] “Reacher?” the clipboard guy said. “You understand?”

[521] “Sure,” I said. I understood. This guy was understaffed. Having problems because of a budget. While his friends collected unemployment. Tell me about it.

[522] “Good,” he said. “So the deal is this. The two of us are off duty at seven o’clock. Which is in about one minute’s time. We ain’t staying late for you boys. We don’t want to and the union wouldn’t let us anyway. So you get a meal, then you’re locked down in here until they got manpower to take you upstairs. No manpower until lights out, maybe ten o’clock, OK? But then no guards will move prisoners around after lights out anyway, right? Union won’t let ’em. So Spivey will come get you himself. Assistant warden. Top boy tonight. About ten o’clock, OK? You don’t like it, you don’t tell me, you tell the governor, OK?”

[523] The donut eater went out into the corridor and came back a long moment later with a tray. On it were covered plates, paper cups and a Thermos. He put the tray on the table and the two of them swung out through the corridor. Locked the door from the outside. It went quiet as a tomb in there.

[524] We ate. Fish and rice. Friday food. Coffee in the Thermos. Hubble didn’t speak. He left most of the coffee for me. Score one for Hubble. I put the debris on the tray and the tray on the floor. Another three hours to waste. I tipped my chair back and put my feet up on the table. Not comfortable, but as good as I was going to get. A warm evening. September in Georgia.

[525] I looked over at Hubble without curiosity. He was still silent. I had never heard him speak except on Finlay’s speakerphone. He looked back at me. His face was full of dejection and fear. He looked at me like I was a creature from another world. He stared at me like I worried him. Then he looked away.

[526] MAYBE I WOULDN’T HEAD BACK TO THE GULF. BUT IT WAS too late in the year to head north. Too cold up there. Maybe skip right down to the islands. Jamaica, maybe. Good music there. A hut on the beach. Live out the winter in a hut on a Jamaica beach. Smoke a pound of grass a week. Do whatever Jamaica people do. Maybe two pounds of grass a week with someone to share the hut. Roscoe kept drifting into the picture. Her uniform shirt was fabulously crisp. A crisp tight blue shirt. I had never seen a shirt look better. On a Jamaica beach in the sun she wouldn’t need a shirt. I didn’t think that would prove to be any kind of a major problem.

[527] It was her wink that did it to me. She took my coffee cup. She said I had nice eyes. And she winked. Got to mean something, right? The eyes thing, I’ve heard that before. An English girl I’d had good times with for a while, she liked my eyes. Said it all the time. They’re blue. Equally people have said they look like icebergs in an Arctic sea. If I concentrate I can stop them blinking. Gives a stare an intimidating effect. Useful. But Roscoe’s wink had been the best part of the day. The only part of the day, really, except Eno’s scrambled eggs, which weren’t bad. Eggs you can get anywhere. But I’d miss Roscoe. I floated on through the empty evening.

[528] NOT LONG AFTER TEN THE DOOR FROM THE CORRIDOR WAS unlocked. A uniformed man came in. He carried a clipboard. And a shotgun. I looked him over. A son of the South. A heavy, fleshy man. Reddened skin, a big hard belly and a wide neck. Small eyes. A tight greasy uniform straining to contain him. Probably born right there on the farm they commandeered to build the prison. Assistant Warden Spivey. This shift’s top boy. Understaffed and harassed. Ushering the short-stay guests around by himself. With a shotgun in his big red farmer’s hands.

[529] He studied his clipboard.

[530] “Which one of you is Hubble?” he asked.

[531] He had a high-pitched voice. At odds with his bulk. Hubble raised his hand briefly, like a boy at grade school. Spivey’s little eyes flicked over him. Up and down. Like a snake’s eyes. He grunted and signaled with the clipboard. We formed up and moved out. Hubble was blank and acquiescent. Like an exhausted trooper.

[532] “Turn left and follow the red line,” Spivey said.

He waved left with the shotgun. There was a red line painted on the wall at waist height. It was a fire lane guide. I guessed it must lead outside, but we were going in the wrong direction. Into the prison, not out of it. We followed the red line through corridors, up stairs and around corners. Hubble first, then me. Then Spivey with the shotgun. It was very dark. Just dim emergency lighting. Spivey called a halt on a landing. He overrode an electronic lock with his key. A lock which would spring the fire door when the alarm went.

[533] “No talking,” he said. “Rules here say absolute silence at all times after lights out. Cell at the end on the right.”

[534] We stepped in through the out door. The foul odor of prison hit me. The night exhalation of countless dispirited men. It was nearly pitch black. A night-light glowed dimly. I sensed rather than saw rows of cells. I heard the babble of night sounds. Breathing and snoring. Muttering and whimpering. Spivey walked us to the end of the row. Pointed to an empty cell. We crowded in. Spivey swung the bars shut behind us. They locked automatically. He walked away.

[535] The cell was very dark. I could just about see a bunk bed, a sink and a john. Not much floor space. I took off my coat and lobbed it onto the top bunk. Reached up and remade the bed with the pillow away from the bars. I liked it better that way. Worn sheet and blanket, but they smelled clean enough.

[536] Hubble sat quietly on the lower bed. I used the john and rinsed my face at the sink. Pulled myself up into bed. Took off my shoes. Left them on the foot of the bed. I wanted to know where they were. Shoes can get stolen, and these were good shoes. Bought many years ago in Oxford, England. A university town near the airbase where I was stationed. Big heavy shoes with hard soles and a thick welt.

[537] The bed was too short for me, but most beds are. I lay there in the dark and listened to the restless prison. Then I closed my eyes and floated back to Jamaica with Roscoe. I must have fallen asleep there with her because the next thing I knew it was Saturday. I was still in prison. And an even worse day was beginning.


[538] I WAS WOKEN UP BY BRIGHT LIGHTS COMING ON. THE PRISON had no windows. Day and night were created by electricity. At seven o’clock the building was suddenly flooded with light. No dawn or soft twilight. Just circuit breakers thrown shut at seven.

[539] The bright light did not make the cell look any better. The front wall was bars. Half would open outward on a hinge to form the door. The two stacked beds occupied just about half the width and most of the length. On the back wall were a steel sink and a steel toilet pan. The walls were masonry. Part poured concrete and part old bricks. All thickly covered with paint. The walls looked massively thick. Like a dungeon. Above my head was a low concrete ceiling. The cell didn’t feel like a room bounded by walls, floor, ceiling. It felt like a solid block of masonry with a tiny living space grudgingly burrowed in.

[540] Outside, the restless night mutter was replaced by the clatter of daytime. Everything was metal, brick, concrete. Noises were amplified and echoed around. It sounded like hell. Through the bars I could see nothing. Opposite our cell was a blank wall. Lying in bed I didn’t have the angle to see down the row. I threw off the cover and found my shoes. Put them on and laced them up. Lay down again. Hubble was sitting on the bottom bunk. His tan boat shoes were planted on the concrete floor. I wondered if he’d sat like that all night or if he’d slept.

[541] Next person I saw was a cleaner. He moved into view outside our bars. This was a very old guy with a broom. An old black man with a fringe of snow-white hair. Bent up with age. Fragile like a wizened old bird. His orange prison uniform was washed almost white. He must have been eighty. Must have been inside for sixty years. Maybe stole a chicken in the Depression. Still paying his debt to society.

[542] He stabbed the broom randomly over the corridor. His spine forced his face parallel to the floor. He rolled his head like a swimmer to see from side to side. He caught sight of Hubble and me and stopped. Rested on his broom and shook his head. Gave a kind of reflective chuckle. Shook his head again. He was chuckling away. An appreciative, delighted chuckle. Like at long last, after all these years, he’d been granted the sight of a fabled thing. Like a unicorn or a mermaid. He kept trying to speak, raising his hand as if his point was going to require emphasis. But every time, he’d start up with the chuckling again and need to clutch the broom. I didn’t hurry him. I could wait. I had all weekend. He had the rest of his life.

[543] “Well, yes indeed.” He grinned. He had no teeth. “Well, yes indeed.”

[544] I looked over at him.

[545] “Well, yes what, Granddad?” I grinned back.

[546] He was cackling away. This was going to take a while.

[547] “Yes indeed,” he said. Now he had the chuckling under control. “I’ve been in this joint since God’s dog was a puppy, yes sir. Since Adam was a young boy. But here’s something I ain’t never seen. No sir, not in all those years.”

[548] “What ain’t you never seen, old man?” I asked him.

[549] “Well,” he said, “I been here all these years, and I ain’t never seen anybody in that cell wearing clothes like yours, man.”

[550] “You don’t like my clothes?” I said. Surprised.

[551] “I didn’t say that, no sir, I didn’t say I don’t like your clothes,” he said. “I like your clothes just fine. A very fine set of clothes, yes sir, yes indeed, very fine.”

[552] “So what’s the story?” I asked.

[553] The old guy was cackling away to himself.

[554] “The quality of the clothes ain’t the issue,” he said. “No sir, that ain’t the issue at all. It’s the fact you’re wearing them, man, like not wearing the orange uniform. I never saw that before, and like I say, man, I been here since the earth cooled, since the dinosaurs said enough is enough. Now I seen everything, I really have, yes sir.”

[555] “But guys on the holding floor don’t wear the uniform,” I said.

[556] “Yes indeed, that sure is true,” the old man said. “That’s a fact, for sure.”

[557] “The guards said so,” I confirmed.

[558] “They would say so,” he agreed. “Because that’s the rules, and the guards, they know the rules, yes sir, they know them because they make them.”

[559] “So what’s the issue, old man?” I said.

[560] “Well, like I say, you’re not wearing the orange suit,” he said.

[561] We were going around in circles here.

[562] “But I don’t have to wear it,” I said.

[563] He was amazed. The sharp bird eyes locked in on me.

[564] “You don’t?” he said. “Why’s that, man? Tell me.”

[565] “Because we don’t wear it on the holding floor,” I said. “You just agreed with that, right?”

[566] There was a silence. He and I got the message simultaneously.

[567] “You think this is the holding floor?” he asked me.

[568] “Isn’t this the holding floor?” I asked him at the same time.

[569] The old guy paused a beat. Lifted his broom and crabbed back out of sight. Quickly as he could. Shouting incredulously as he went.

[570] “This ain’t the holding floor, man,” he whooped. “Holding floor is the top floor. Floor six. This here is floor three. You’re on floor three, man. This is lifers, man. This is categorized dangerous people, man. This ain’t even general population. This is the worst, man. Yes, indeed, you boys are in the wrong place. You boys are in trouble, yes indeed. You gonna get visitors. They gonna check you boys out. Oh man, I’m out of here.”

[571] EVALUATE. LONG EXPERIENCE HAD TAUGHT ME TO EVALUATE and assess. When the unexpected gets dumped on you, don’t waste time. Don’t figure out how or why it happened. Don’t recriminate. Don’t figure out whose fault it is. Don’t work out how to avoid the same mistake next time. All of that you do later. If you survive. First of all you evaluate. Analyze the situation. Identify the downside. Assess the upside. Plan accordingly. Do all that and you give yourself a better chance of getting through to the other stuff later.

[572] We were not in the holding pens on the sixth floor. Not where unconvicted prisoners should be. We were among dangerous lifers on the third. There was no upside. The downside was extensive. We were new boys on a convict floor. We would not survive without status. We had no status. We would be challenged. We would be made to embrace our position at the absolute bottom of the pecking order. We faced an unpleasant weekend. Potentially a lethal one.

[573] I remembered an army guy, a deserter. Young guy, not a bad recruit, went AWOL because he got some nut religion. Got into trouble in Washington, demonstrating. Ended up thrown in jail, among bad guys like on this floor. Died on his first night. Anally raped. An estimated fifty times. And at the autopsy they found a pint of semen in his stomach. A new boy with no status. Right at the bottom of the pecking order. Available to all those above him.

[574] Assess. I could call on some heavy training. And experience. Not intended for prison life, but it would help. I had gone through a lot of unpleasant education. Not just in the army. Stretching right back into childhood. Between grade school and high school military kids like me get to go to twenty, maybe thirty new schools. Some on bases, most in local neighborhoods. In some tough places. Philippines, Korea, Iceland, Germany, Scotland, Japan, Vietnam. All over the world. The first day at each new school, I was a new boy. With no status. Lots of first days. I quickly learned how to get status. In sandy hot schoolyards, in cold wet school-yards, my brother and I had slugged it out together, back to back. We had got status.

[575] Then in the service itself, that brutality was refined. I was trained by experts. Guys who traced their own training back to World War Two, Korea, Vietnam. People who had survived things I had only read about in books. They taught me methods, details, skills. Most of all they taught me attitude. They taught me that inhibitions would kill me. Hit early, hit hard. Kill with the first blow. Get your retaliation in first. Cheat. The gentlemen who behaved decently weren’t there to train anybody. They were already dead.

[576] AT SEVEN THIRTY THERE WAS A RAGGED CLUNK ALONG THE row of cells. The time switch had unlocked the cages. Our bars sagged open an inch. Hubble sat motionless. Still silent. I had no plan. Best option would be to find a guard. Explain and get transferred. But I didn’t expect to find a guard. On floors like this they wouldn’t patrol singly. They would move in pairs, possibly in groups of three or four. The prison was understaffed. That had been made clear last night. Unlikely to be enough manpower to provide groups of guards on each floor. Probability was I wouldn’t see a guard all day. They would wait in a crew room. Operate as a crash squad responding to emergencies. And if I did see a guard, what would I say? I shouldn’t be here? They must hear that all day long. They would ask, who put you here? I would say Spivey, the top boy. They would say, well that’s OK then, right? So the only plan was no plan. Wait and see. React accordingly. Objective, survival until Monday.

[577] I could hear the grinding as the other inmates swung back their gates and latched them open. I could hear movement and shouted conversation as they strolled out to start another pointless day. I waited.

[578] Not long to wait. From my tight angle on the bed, head away from the door, I saw our next-door neighbors stroll out. They merged with a small knot of men. They were all dressed the same. Orange prison uniform. Red bandannas tight over shaved heads. Huge black guys. Obviously bodybuilders. Several had torn the sleeves off their shirts. Suggesting that no available garment could contain their massive bulk. They may have been right. An impressive sight.

[579] The nearest guy was wearing pale sunglasses. The sort which darken in the sun. Silver halide. The guy had probably last seen the sun in the seventies. May never see it again. So the shades were redundant, but they looked good. Like the muscles. Like the bandannas and the torn shirts. All image. I waited.

[580] The guy with the sunglasses spotted us. His look of surprise quickly changed to excitement. He alerted the group’s biggest guy by hitting his arm. The big man looked round. He looked blank. Then he grinned. I waited. The knot of men assembled outside our cell. They gazed in. The big guy pulled open our gate. The others passed it from hand to hand through its arc. They latched it open.

[581] “Look what they sent us,” the big guy said. “You know what they sent us?”

[582] “What they sent us?” the sunglasses guy said.

[583] “They sent us fresh meat,” the big guy answered.

[584] “They sure did, man,” the sunglasses guy said. “Fresh meat.”

[585] “Fresh meat for everybody,” the big guy said.

[586] He grinned. He looked around his gang and they all grinned back. Exchanged low fives. I waited. The big guy stepped half a pace into our cell. He was enormous. Maybe an inch or two shorter than me but probably twice as heavy. He filled the doorway. His dull eyes flicked over me, then Hubble.

[587] “Yo, white boy, come here,” he said. To Hubble.

[588] I could sense Hubble’s panic. He didn’t move.

[589] “Come here, white boy,” the big guy repeated. Quietly.

[590] Hubble stood up. Took half a pace toward the man at the door. The big guy was glaring with that rage glare that is supposed to chill you with its ferocity.

[591] “This is Red Boy territory, man,” the big guy said. Explaining the bandannas. “What’s whitey doing in Red Boy territory?”

[592] Hubble said nothing in reply.

[593] “Residency tax, man,” the big guy said. “Like they got in Florida hotels, man. You got to pay the tax. Give me your sweater, white boy.”

[594] Hubble was rigid with fear.

[595] “Give me your sweater, white boy,” he said again. Quietly.

Hubble unwrapped his expensive white sweater and held it out. The big man took it and threw it behind him without looking.

[596] “Give me the eyeglasses, white boy,” he said.

[597] Hubble flicked a despairing glance up at me. Took off his gold glasses. Held them out. The big man took them and dropped them to the floor. Crunched them under his shoe. Screwed his foot around. The glasses smashed and splintered. The big man scraped his foot back and flicked the wreckage backward into the corridor. The other guys all took turns stamping on them.

[598] “Good boy,” the big guy said. “You paid the tax.”

[599] Hubble was trembling.

[600] “Now come here, white boy,” said his tormentor.

[601] Hubble shuffled nearer.

[602] “Closer, white boy,” the big man said.

[603] Hubble shuffled nearer. Until he was a foot away. He was shaking.

[604] “On your knees, white boy,” said the big guy.

[605] Hubble knelt.

[606] “Unzip me, whitey,” he said.

[607] Hubble did nothing. Filled with panic.

[608] “Unzip me, white boy,” the big guy said again. “With your teeth.”

[609] Hubble gave a gasp of fear and revulsion and jumped back. He scuttled backward to the rear of the cell. Tried to hide behind the john. He was practically hugging the pan.

[610] Time to intervene. Not for Hubble. I felt nothing for him. But I had to intervene for myself. Hubble’s abject performance would taint me. We would be seen as a pair. Hubble’s surrender would disqualify us both. In the status game.

[611] “Come back, white boy, don’t you like me?” the big guy called to Hubble.

[612] I took a long silent breath. Swung my feet over the side of the bunk and landed lightly in front of the big man. He stared at me. I stared back, calmly.

[613] “You’re in my house, fat boy,” I said. “But I’m going to give you a choice.”

[614] “Choice of what?” said the big guy. Blankly. Surprised.

[615] “A choice of exit strategies, fat boy,” I said.

[616] “Say what?” he said.

[617] “What I mean is this,” I said. “You’re going to leave. That’s for sure. Your choice is about how you leave. Either you can walk out of here by yourself, or these other fat boys behind you are going to carry you out in a bucket.”

[618] “Oh yeah?” he said.

[619] “For sure,” I said. “I’m going to count to three, OK, so you better choose real quick, right?”

[620] He glared at me.

[621] “One,” I counted. No response.

[622] “Two,” I counted. No response.

[623] Then I cheated. Instead of counting three I headbutted him full in the face. Came off the back foot with a thrust up the legs and whipped my head forward and smashed it into his nose. It was beautifully done. The forehead is a perfect arch in all planes and very strong. The skull at the front is very thick. I have a ridge up there like concrete. The human head is very heavy. All kinds of neck muscles and back muscles balance it. It’s like getting hit in the face with a bowling ball. It’s always a surprise. People expect punching or kicking. A headbutt is always unexpected. It comes out of the blue.

[624] It must have caved his whole face in. I guess I pulped his nose and smashed both his cheekbones. Jarred his little brain around real good. His legs crumpled and he hit the floor like a puppet with the strings cut. Like an ox in the slaughterhouse. His skull cracked on the concrete floor.

[625] I stared around the knot of men. They were busy reassessing my status.

[626] “Who’s next?” I said. “But this is like Vegas now, it’s double or quits. This guy is going to the hospital, maybe six weeks in a metal mask. So the next guy gets twelve weeks in the hospital, you understand that? Couple of smashed elbows, right? So who’s next?”

[627] There was no reply. I pointed at the guy in sunglasses.

[628] “Give me the sweater, fat boy,” I said.

[629] He bent and picked up the sweater. Passed it to me. Leaned over and held it out. Didn’t want to get too close. I took the sweater and tossed it onto Hubble’s bunk.

[630] “Give me the eyeglasses,” I said.

[631] He bent and swept up the twisted gold wreckage. Handed it to me. I tossed it back at him.

[632] “They’re broken, fat boy,” I said. “Give me yours.”

[633] There was a long pause. He looked at me. I looked at him. Without blinking. He took off his sunglasses and handed them to me. I put them in my pocket.

[634] “Now get this carcass out of here,” I said.

[635] The bunch of men in their orange uniforms and their red bandannas straightened out the slack limbs and dragged the big man away. I crawled back up into my bunk. I was shaking with adrenaline rush. My stomach was churning and I was panting. My circulation had just about shut down. I felt terrible. But not as bad as I would have felt if I hadn’t done it. They’d have finished with Hubble by then and started in on me.

[636] I DIDN’T EAT ANY BREAKFAST. NO APPETITE. I JUST LAY ON the bunk until I felt better. Hubble sat on his bed. He was rocking back and forward. He still hadn’t spoken. After a while I slid to the floor. Washed at the sink. People were strolling up to the doorway and gazing in. Strolling away. The word had gotten around fast. The new guy in the cell at the end had sent a Red Boy to the hospital. Check it out. I was a celebrity.

[637] Hubble stopped his rocking and looked at me. Opened his mouth and closed it again. Opened it for a second time.

[638] “I can’t take this,” he said.

[639] They were the first words I had heard him say since his assured banter on Finlay’s speakerphone. His voice was low, but his statement was definite. Not a whine or a complaint, but a statement of fact. He couldn’t take this. I looked over at him. Considered his statement for a long moment.

[640] “So why are you here?” I asked him. “What are you doing?”

[641] “I’m not doing anything,” he said. Blankly.

[642] “You confessed to something you didn’t do,” I said. “You asked for this.”

[643] “No,” said Hubble. “I did what I said. I did it and I told the detective.”

[644] “Bullshit, Hubble,” I said. “You weren’t even there. You were at a party. The guy who drove you home is a policeman, for God’s sake. You didn’t do it, you know that, everybody knows that. Don’t give me that shit.”

[645] Hubble looked down at the floor. Thought for a moment.

[646] “I can’t explain it,” he said. “I can’t say anything about it. I just need to know what happens next.”

[647] I looked at him again.

[648] “What happens next?” I said. “You stay here until Monday morning, and then you go back to Margrave. Then I guess they’ll let you go.”

[649] “Will they?” he said. Like he was debating with himself.

[650] “You weren’t even there,” I said again. “They know that. They might want to know why you confessed, when you didn’t do anything. And they’ll want to know why the guy had your phone number.”

[651] “What if I can’t tell them?” he said.

[652] “Can’t or won’t?” I asked him.

[653] “I can’t tell them,” he said. “I can’t tell anybody anything.”

[654] He looked away and shuddered. Very frightened.

[655] “But I can’t stay in here,” he said. “I can’t stand it.”

[656] Hubble was a financial guy. They give out their phone numbers like confetti. Talking to anybody they meet about hedge funds or tax havens. Anything to transfer some guy’s hard-earned dollars their way. But this phone number was printed on a scrap of torn computer paper. Not engraved on a business card. And hidden in a shoe, not stuffed in a wallet. And playing in the background like a rhythm section was the fear coming out of the guy.

[657] “Why can’t you tell anybody?” I asked him.

[658] “Because I can’t,” he said. Wouldn’t say anything more.

[659] I was suddenly weary. Twenty-four hours ago I had jumped off a Greyhound at a cloverleaf and walked down a new road. Striding out happily through the warm morning rain. Avoiding people, avoiding involvement. No baggage, no hassle. Freedom. I didn’t want it interrupted by Hubble, or by Finlay, or by some tall guy who got himself shot in his shaved head. I didn’t want any part of it. I just wanted some peace and quiet and to go looking for Blind Blake. I wanted to find some eighty-year-old who might remember him from some bar. I should be talking to that old guy who swept up around the prison, not Hubble. Yuppie asshole.

[660] He was thinking hard. I could see what Finlay had meant. I had never seen anybody think so visibly. His mouth was working soundlessly and he was fiddling with his fingers. Like he was checking off positives and negatives. Weighing things up. I watched him. I saw him make his decision. He turned and looked over at me.

[661] “I need some advice,” he said. “I’ve got a problem.”

[662] I laughed at him.

[663] “Well, what a surprise,” I said. “I’d never have guessed. I thought you were here because you were bored with playing golf on the weekend.”

[664] “I need help,” he said.

[665] “You’ve had all the help you’re going to get,” I said. “Without me, you’d be bent forward over your bed right now, with a line of big horny guys forming at the door. And so far you haven’t exactly overwhelmed me with gratitude for that.”

[666] He looked down for a moment. Nodded.

[667] “I’m sorry,” he said. “I’m very grateful. Believe me, I am. You saved my life. You took care of it. That’s why you’ve got to tell me what to do. I’m being threatened.”

[668] I let the revelation hang in the air for a moment.

[669] “I know that,” I said. “That’s pretty obvious.”

[670] “Well, not just me,” he said. “My family as well.”

[671] He was getting me involved. I looked at him. He started thinking again. His mouth was working. He was pulling on his fingers. Eyes flicking left and right. Like over here was a big pile of reasons, and over there was another big pile of reasons. Which pile was bigger?

[672] “Have you got family?” he asked me.

[673] “No,” I said. What else could I say? My parents were both dead. I had a brother whom I never saw. So I had no family. No idea whether I wanted one, either. Maybe, maybe not.

[674] “I’ve been married ten years,” Hubble said. “Ten years last month. Had a big party. I’ve got two children. Boy, age nine, girl, age seven. Great wife, great kids. I love them like crazy.”

[675] He meant it. I could see that. He lapsed into silence. Misting over as he thought about his family. Wondering how the hell he came to be in here without them. He wasn’t the first guy to sit in this cell wondering that. And he wouldn’t be the last.

[676] “We’ve got a nice place,” he said. “Out on Beckman Drive. Bought there five years ago. A lot of money, but it was worth it. You know Beckman?”

[677] “No,” I said again. He was afraid to get to the point. Pretty soon he’d be telling me about the wallpaper in the downstairs half bath. And how he planned to pay for his daughter’s orthodonture. I let him talk. Prison conversation.

[678] “Anyway,” he said eventually. “It’s all falling apart now.”

[679] He sat there in his chinos and his polo shirt. He had picked up his white sweater and wrapped it around his shoulders again. Without his glasses he looked older, more vacant. People who wear glasses, without them they always look defocused, vulnerable. Out in the open. A layer removed. He looked like a tired old man. One leg was thrust forward. I could see the patterned sole of his shoe.

[680] What did he call a threat? Some kind of exposure or embarrassment? Something that might blow away the perfect life he’d described on Beckman Drive? Maybe it was his wife who was involved in something. Maybe he was covering for her. Maybe she’d been having an affair with the tall dead guy. Maybe lots of things. Maybe anything. Maybe his family was threatened by disgrace, bankruptcy, stigma, cancellation of country club membership. I went around in circles. I didn’t live in Hubble’s world. I didn’t share his frame of reference. I had seen him trembling and shaking with fear. But I had no idea how much it took to make a guy like that afraid. Or how little. When I first saw him at the station house yesterday he had looked upset and agitated. Since then he had been from time to time trembling, paralyzed, staring with fear. Sometimes resigned and apathetic. Clearly very afraid of something. I leaned on the cell wall and waited for him to tell me what.

[681] “They’re threatening us,” he said again. “If I ever tell anybody what’s going on, they said they’ll break into our house. Round us all up. In my bedroom. They said they’ll nail me to the wall and cut my balls off. Then they’ll make my wife eat them. Then they’ll cut our throats. They said they’ll make our children watch and then they’ll do things to them after we’re dead that we’ll never know about.”


[682] “SO WHAT SHOULD I DO?” HUBBLE ASKED ME. “WHAT would you do?”

[683] He was staring over at me. Waiting for a reply. What would I do? If somebody threatened me like that, they would die. I’d rip them apart. Either as they spoke, or days or months or years later. I would hunt them down and rip them apart. But Hubble couldn’t do that. He had a family. Three hostages waiting to be taken. Three hostages already taken. Taken as soon as the threat was made.

[684] “What should I do?” he asked me again.

[685] I felt pressure. I had to say something. And my forehead hurt. It was bruising up after the massive impact with the Red Boy’s face. I stepped to the bars and glanced down the row of cells. Leaned against the end of the bunk. Thought for a moment. Came up with the only possible answer. But not the answer Hubble wanted to hear.

[686] “Nothing you can do,” I said. “You’ve been told to keep your mouth shut, so you keep it shut. Don’t tell anybody what’s going on. Ever.”

[687] He looked down at his feet. Dropped his head into his hands. Gave a moan of abject misery. Like he was crushed with disappointment.

[688] “I’ve got to talk to somebody,” he said. “I’ve got to get out of this. I mean it, I’ve got to get out. I’ve got to talk to somebody.”

[689] I shook my head at him.

[690] “You can’t do that,” I said. “They’ve told you to say nothing, so you say nothing. That way you stay alive. You and your family.”

[691] He looked up. Shuddered.

[692] “Something very big is going on,” he said. “I’ve got to stop it if I can.”

[693] I shook my head again. If something very big was going on around people who used threats like that, then he was never going to stop it. He was on board, and he was going to stay on board. I smiled a bleak smile at him and shook my head for the third time. He nodded like he understood. Like he finally accepted the situation. He went back to rocking and staring at the wall. His eyes were open. Red and naked without the gold rims. He sat silently for a long time.

[694] I COULDN’T UNDERSTAND THE CONFESSION. HE SHOULD have kept his mouth shut. He should have denied any involvement with the dead guy. Should have said he had no idea why his phone number was written down in the guy’s shoe. Should have said he had no idea what Pluribus was. Then he could have just gone home.

[695] “Hubble?” I said. “Why did you confess?”

[696] He looked up. Waited a long moment before replying.

[697] “I can’t answer that,” he said. “I’d be telling you more than I should.”

[698] “I already know more than I should,” I said. “Finlay asked about the dead guy and Pluribus and you flipped. So I know there’s a link between you and the dead guy and whatever Pluribus is.”

[699] He gazed at me. Looking vague.

[700] “Is Finlay that black detective?” he said.

[701] “Yes,” I said. “Finlay. Chief of detectives.”

[702] “He’s new,” Hubble said. “Never seen him before. It was always Gray. He was there years, since I was a kid. There’s only one detective, you know, don’t know why they say chief of detectives when there’s only one. There’s only eight people in the whole police department. Chief Morrison, he’s been there years, then the desk man, four uniformed men, a woman, and the detective, Gray. Only now it’s Finlay. The new man. Black guy, the first we’ve ever had. Gray killed himself, you know. Hung himself from a rafter in his garage. February, I think.”

[703] I let him ramble on. Prison conversation. It passes the time. That’s what it’s for. Hubble was good at it. But I still wanted him to answer my question. My forehead hurt and I wanted to bathe it with cold water. I wanted to walk around for a while. I wanted to eat. I wanted coffee. I waited without listening as Hubble rambled through the municipal history of Margrave. Suddenly he stopped.

[704] “What were you asking me?” he said.

[705] “Why did you confess to killing the guy?” I repeated.

[706] He looked around. Then he looked straight at me.

[707] “There’s a link,” he said. “That’s all it’s safe to say right now. The detective mentioned the guy, and used the word ‘Pluribus,’ which made me jump. I was startled. I couldn’t believe he knew the connection. Then I realized he hadn’t known there was a connection, but I’d just told him by being startled. You see? I’d given it away. I felt I’d blown it. Given away the secret. And I mustn’t do that, because of the threat.”

[708] He tailed off and went quiet. An echo of the fright and panic he had felt in Finlay’s office was back. He looked up again. Took a deep breath.

[709] “I was terrified,” he said. “But then the detective told me the guy was dead. He’d been shot. I got scared because if they had killed him, they might kill me, too. I can’t really tell you why. But there’s a link, like you worked out. If they got that particular guy, does that mean they are going to get me too? Or doesn’t it? I had to think it out. I didn’t even know for sure who had killed the guy. But then the detective told me about the violence. Did he tell you about that?”

[710] I nodded.

[711] “The injuries?” I said. “Sounded pretty unpleasant.”

[712] “Right,” Hubble said. “And it proves it was who I thought it was. So I was really scared. I was thinking, are they looking for me too? Or aren’t they? I just didn’t know.

I was terrified. I thought for ages. It was going around and around in my head. The detective was going crazy. I didn’t say anything because I was thinking. Seemed like hours. I was terrified, you know?”

[713] He fell back into silence. He was running it through his head again. Probably for the thousandth time. Trying to figure out if his decision had been the right one.

[714] “I suddenly figured out what to do,” he said. “I had three problems. If they were after me too, I had to avoid them. Hide, you know? To protect myself. But if they weren’t after me, then I had to stay silent, right? To protect my wife and kids. And from their point of view that particular guy needed shooting. Three problems. So I confessed.”

[715] I didn’t follow his reasoning. Didn’t make much sense, the way he was explaining it to me. I looked blankly at him.

[716] “Three separate problems, right?” he said. “I decided to get arrested. Then I was safe if they were after me. Because they can’t get at me in here, right? They’re out there and I’m in here. That’s problem number one solved. But I also figured, this is the complicated bit, if they actually were not after me at all, then why don’t I get arrested but don’t say anything about them? They would think I had got arrested by mistake or whatever, and they see that I’m not talking. They see, OK? It proves I’m safe. It’s like a demonstration that I’m dependable. A sort of proof. Trial by ordeal sort of a thing. That’s problem number two solved. And by saying it was me actually killed the guy, it sort of definitely puts me on their side. It’s like a statement of loyalty, right? And I thought they might be grateful I’d pointed the heat in the wrong direction for a while. So that was problem number three solved.”

[717] I stared at him. No wonder he had clammed up and thought like crazy for forty minutes when he was in with Finlay. Three birds with one stone. That’s what he had been aiming for.

[718] The part about proving he could be trusted not to spill his guts was OK. Whoever they were, they would notice that. A spell in jail without talking was a rite of passage. A badge of honor. Counted for a lot. Good thinking, Hubble.

[719] Unfortunately the other part was pretty shaky. They couldn’t get to him in here? He had to be joking. No better place in the world to ace a guy than prison. You know where he is, you’ve got all the time you need. Lots of people who’ll do it for you. Lots of opportunity. Cheap, too. On the street, a hit would cost you what? A grand, two grand? Plus a risk. Inside, it costs you a carton of cigarettes. Plus no risk. Because nobody would notice. No, prison was not a safe hiding place. Bad thinking, Hubble. And there was another flaw, too.

[720] “What are you going to do on Monday?” I asked him. “You’ll be back home, doing whatever you do. You’ll be walking around Margrave or Atlanta or wherever it is you walk around. If they’re after you, won’t they get you then?”

[721] He started up with the thinking again. Going at it like crazy. He hadn’t thought very far ahead before. Yesterday afternoon it had been blind panic. Deal with the present. Not a bad principle. Except pretty soon the future rolls in and that needs dealing with, too.

[722] “I’m just hoping for the best,” Hubble said. “I sort of felt if they wanted to get me, they might cool off after a while. I’m very useful to them. I hope they’ll think about that. Right now it’s a very tense situation. But it’s all going to calm back down very soon. I might just make it through. If they get me, they get me. I don’t care anymore. It’s my family I’m worried about.”

[723] He stopped and shrugged. Blew a sigh. Not a bad guy. He hadn’t set out to be some big criminal. It had crept up on the blind side. Sucked him in so gently he hadn’t noticed. Until he wanted out. If he was very lucky they wouldn’t break all his bones until after he was dead.

[724] “How much does your wife know?” I asked him.

[725] He glanced over. An expression of horror on his face.

[726] “Nothing,” he said. “Nothing at all. I haven’t told her anything. Not a thing. I couldn’t. It’s all my secret. Nobody else knows a thing.”

[727] “You’ll have to tell her something,” I said. “She’s sure to have noticed you’re not at home, vacuuming the pool or whatever you do on the weekend.”

[728] I was just trying to lighten it up, but it didn’t work out. Hubble went quiet. Misting over again at the thought of his backyard in the early fall sunlight. His wife maybe fussing over rosebushes or whatever. His kids darting about shrieking. Maybe they had a dog. And a three-car garage with European sedans waiting to be hosed off. A basketball hoop over the middle door waiting for the nine-year-old to grow strong enough to dunk the heavy ball. A flag over the porch. Early leaves waiting to be swept. Family life on a Saturday. But not this Saturday. Not for this guy.

[729] “Maybe she’ll think it’s all a mistake,” he said. “Maybe they’ve told her, I don’t know. We know one of the policemen, Dwight Stevenson. My brother married his wife’s sister. I don’t know what he’ll have said to her. I guess I’ll deal with that on Monday. I’ll say it was some kind of terrible mistake. She’ll believe it. Everybody knows mistakes are made.”

[730] He was thinking out loud.

[731] “Hubble?” I said. “What did the tall guy do to them that was liable to get himself shot in the head?”

[732] He stood up and leaned on the wall. Rested his foot on the edge of the steel toilet pan. Looked at me. Wouldn’t answer. Now for the big question.

[733] “What about you?” I asked him. “What have you done to them liable to get yourself shot in the head?”

[734] He wouldn’t answer. The silence in our cell was terrible. I let it crash around for a while. Couldn’t think of anything more to say. Hubble clunked his shoe against the metal toilet pan. A rattly little rhythm. Sounded like a Bo Diddley riff.

[735] “You ever heard of Blind Blake?” I asked him.

[736] He stopped clunking and looked up.

[737] “Who?” he said blankly.

[738] “Doesn’t matter,” I said. “I’m going to find a bathroom. I need to put a wet towel on my head. It hurts.”

[739] “I’m not surprised,” he said. “I’ll come with you.”

[740] He was anxious not to be left alone. Understandable. I was going to be his minder for the weekend. Not that I had any other plans.

[741] WE WALKED DOWN THE CELL ROW TO A KIND OF OPEN AREA at the end. I saw the fire door Spivey had used the night before. Beyond it was a tiled opening. Over the opening was a clock. Nearly twelve noon. Clocks in prisons are bizarre. Why measure hours and minutes when people think in years and decades?

[742] The tiled entrance was clogged with men. I pushed through and Hubble followed. It was a large tiled room, square. A strong disinfectant stink. One wall had the doorway. On the left was a row of shower stalls. Open. The back wall was a row of toilet cubicles. Open at the front, divided by waist-high partitions. The right wall was a row of washbasins. Very communal. Not a big deal if you’d been in the army all your life, but Hubble wasn’t happy. Not what he was used to at all.

[743] All the fittings were steel. Everything that would normally be porcelain was stainless-steel. For safety. A smashed-up porcelain washbasin yields some pretty good shards. A decent-sized sharp piece would make a good weapon. For the same reason the mirrors over the basins were sheets of polished steel. A bit dull, but fit for the purpose. You could see yourself in them, but you couldn’t smash them up and stab somebody with a fragment.

[744] I stepped over to a basin and ran cold water. Took a wad of paper towels from the dispenser and soaked them. Held them to my bruised forehead. Hubble stood around doing nothing. I kept the cold towels on for a while and then took some more. Water ran down my face. Felt good. There was no real injury. No flesh there, just skin over solid bone. Not much to injure, and impossible to break. A perfect arch, nature’s strongest structure. That’s why I avoid hitting anything with my hands. Hands are pretty fragile. All kinds of small bones and tendons in there. A punch big enough to deck that Red Boy would have smashed my hand up pretty good. I’d have joined him in the hospital. Not much point in that.

[745] I patted my face dry and leaned up close to the steel mirror to check out the damage. Not bad. I combed my hair with my fingers. As I leaned against the sink I could feel the sunglasses in my pocket. The Red Boy’s shades. The spoils of victory. I took them out and put them on. Gazed at my dull reflection.

[746] As I messed about in front of the steel mirror I saw the start of some kind of a commotion happening behind me. I heard a brief warning from Hubble and I turned around. The sunglasses dimmed the bright light. Five white guys were trawling across the room. Biker types. Orange suits, of course, more torn-off sleeves, but with black leather additions. Caps, belts, fingerless gloves. Big beards. All five were big, heavy men, with that hard, slabby fat which is almost muscle but not quite. All five had crude tattoos on their arms and their faces. Swastikas. On their cheeks under their eyes and on their foreheads. The Aryan Brotherhood. White trash prison gang.

[747] As the five swept the room, the other occupants melted away. Any who didn’t get the message were seized and hustled to the door. Thrown out into the corridor. Even the soapy naked guys from the shower stalls. Within seconds the big bathroom was empty. Except for the five bikers and Hubble and me. The five big men fanned out in a loose arc around us. These were big ugly guys. The swastika tattoos on their faces were scratched in. Roughly inked.

[748] My assumption was they’d come to recruit me. Somehow hijack the fact that I’d knocked over a Red Boy. Claim my bizarre celebrity for their cause. Turn it into a race triumph for the Brotherhood. But I was wrong. My assumption was way out. So I was left unprepared. The guy in the middle of the five was looking back and forth between Hubble and me. His eyes flicked across. They stopped on me.

[749] “OK, he’s the one,” he said. Looking straight at me.

[750] Two things happened. The end two bikers grabbed Hubble and ran him to the door. And the boss man swung a big fist at my face. I saw it late. Dodged left and it caught me on the shoulder. I was spun around by the blow. Grabbed from behind by the neck. Two huge hands at my throat. Strangling me. The boss man lined up for another shot at my gut. If it landed, I was a dead man. I knew that much. So I leaned back and kicked out. Smashed the boss man’s balls like I was trying to punt a football right out of the stadium. The big Oxford shoe crunched him real good. The welt hit him like a blunt ax.

[751] My shoulders were hunched and I was pumping up my neck to resist the strangler. He was wrenching hard. I was losing it. I reached up and broke his little fingers. I heard the knuckles splinter over the roaring in my ears. Then I broke his ring fingers. More splintering. Like pulling a chicken apart. He let go.

[752] The third guy waded in. He was a solid mountain of lard. Sheathed with heavy slabs of meat. Like armor. Nowhere to hit him. He was pounding me with short jabs to the arm and chest. I was jammed back between two sinks. The mountain of lard pressing up. Nowhere to hit him. Except his eyes. I jammed my thumb into his eye. Hooked the tips of my fingers in his ear and squeezed. My thumbnail popped his eyeball sideways. I pushed my thumb in. His eyeball was nearly out. He was screaming and pulling on my wrist. I held on.

[753] The boss man was up on one knee. I kicked hard at his face. Missed. Caught him in the throat instead. Smashed his voice box. He went back down. I went for the big guy’s other eye. Missed. I held on with my thumb. Like pushing it through a bloody steak. He went down. I spun away from the wall. The guy with the broken fingers ran for the door. The guy with the eye out was flopping about on the floor. Screaming. The boss man was choking on his smashed voice box.

[754] I was grabbed from behind again. I twisted away. A Red Boy. Two of them. I was dizzy. I was going to lose it now. But they just grabbed me and ran me to the door. Sirens were going off.

[755] “Get out of here, man,” screamed the Red Boys over the sirens. “This is ours. We did this. Understand? Red Boys did this. We’ll take the fall, man.”

[756] They hurled me into the crowd outside. I understood. They were going to say they did it. Not because they wanted to protect me from the blame. Because they wanted to claim the credit. A race victory.

[757] I saw Hubble bouncing around in the crowd. I saw guards. I saw hundreds of men. I saw Spivey. I grabbed Hubble and we hustled back to the cell. Sirens were blasting. Guards were tumbling out of a door. I could see shotguns and clubs. Boots clattered. Shouting and screaming. Sirens. We raced to the cell. Fell inside. I was dizzy and panting. I had taken a battering. The sirens were deafening. Couldn’t talk. I splashed water on my face. The sunglasses were gone. Must have fallen off.

[758] I heard screaming at the door. I turned and saw Spivey. He was screaming at us to get out. He rushed into the cell. I grabbed my coat from the bunk. Spivey seized Hubble by the elbow. Then he grabbed me and straight-armed both of us out of there. He was screaming at us to run. Sirens were blasting. He ran us to the emergency door where the guards had rushed out. Shoved us through and ran us upstairs. Up and up. My lungs were giving out. There was a door at the top of the last flight painted with a big figure six. We crashed through. He hustled us down a row of cells. Shoved us into an empty cell and flung the iron gate shut. It crashed and locked. He ran off. I collapsed on the bed, eyes tight shut.

[759] WHEN I OPENED THEM AGAIN HUBBLE WAS SITTING ON A bed looking over at me. We were in a big cell. Probably twice as wide as the last one. Two separate beds, one on each side. A sink, a john. A wall of bars. Everything was brighter and cleaner. It was very quiet. The air smelled better. This was the holding floor. This was floor six. This was where we should have been all the time.

[760] “What the hell happened to you in there?” Hubble asked.

[761] I just shrugged at him. A meal cart appeared outside our cell. It was dragged by an old white guy. Not a guard, some kind of an orderly. Looked more like an old steward on an ocean liner. He passed a tray through an oblong slot in the bars. Covered plates, paper cups, Thermos. We ate the food sitting on our beds. I drank all the coffee. Then I paced the cell. Shook the gate. It was locked. The sixth floor was calm and quiet. A big clean cell. Separate beds. A mirror. Towels. I felt much better up here.

[762] Hubble piled the meal debris on the tray and shoved it out under the gate into the corridor. He lay down on his bed. Put his hands behind his head. Stared at the ceiling. Doing time. I did the same. But I was thinking hard. Because they had definitely gone through a selection process. They had looked us both over very carefully and chosen me. Quite definitely chosen me. Then they had tried to strangle me.

[763] They would have killed me. Except for one thing. The guy with his hands around my throat had made a mistake. He had me from behind, which was in his favor, and he was big enough and strong enough. But he hadn’t balled up his fingers. The best way is to use the thumbs on the back of the neck but fold up the fingers. Do it with knuckle pressure, not finger pressure. The guy had left his fingers out straight. So I had been able to reach up and snap them off. His mistake had saved my life. No doubt about that. Soon as he was neutralized, it was two against one. And I’d never had a problem with those kind of odds.

[764] But it was still a straightforward attempt to kill me. They came in, chose me, tried to kill me. And Spivey had just happened to be outside the bathroom. He had set it up. He had employed the Aryan Brotherhood to kill me. He had ordered the attack and waited ready to burst in and find me dead.

[765] And he had planned it yesterday before ten in the evening. That was clear. That’s why he had left us on the wrong floor. On the third, not the sixth. On a convict floor, not the holding floor. Everybody had known we should have been on the holding floor. The two guards last night in the reception bunker, they had been totally clear about it. It had said so on their battered clipboard. But at ten o’clock, Spivey had left us on the third floor where he knew he could have me killed. He’d told the Aryans to attack me at twelve o’clock the next day. He had been waiting outside that bathroom at twelve o’clock ready to burst in. Ready to see my body lying on the tiles.

[766] But then his plan had fouled up. I wasn’t killed. The Aryans were beaten off. The Red Boys had piled in to seize the moment. Mayhem had broken out. A riot was starting. Spivey was panicking. He hit the alarms and called the crash squads. Rushed us off the floor, up to the sixth, and left us up here. According to all the paperwork, the sixth floor is where we’d been all the time.

[767] A neat fallback. It made me fireproof as far as investigation went. Spivey had chosen the fallback option which said we were never there. He had a couple of serious injuries on his hands, probably even a dead guy. I figured the boss man must have choked to death. Spivey must know I had done it. But he could never say so now. Because according to him, I was never there.

[768] I lay on the bed and stared at the concrete ceiling. I exhaled gently. The plan was clear. No doubt about Spivey’s plan at all. The fallback was coherent. An aborted plan with a neat fallback position. But why? I didn’t understand it. Let’s say the strangler had balled up his fingers. They would have got me then. I would have been dead. Dumped on the bathroom floor with my big swollen tongue sticking out. Spivey would have rushed in and found me. Why? What was Spivey’s angle? What did he have against me? I’d never seen him before. Never been anywhere near him or his damn prison. Why the hell should he operate an elaborate plan to get me dead? I couldn’t begin to figure it out.


[769] HUBBLE SLEPT FOR A WHILE ON THE COT ACROSS FROM mine. Then he stirred and woke up. Writhed around. Looked disoriented for a moment, until he remembered where he was. Tried to check the time on his watch but saw only a band of pale skin where the heavy Rolex had been. Pushed against the bridge of his nose and remembered he’d lost his eyeglasses. Sighed and flopped his head back onto the striped prison pillow. One very miserable guy.

[770] I could understand his fear. But he also looked defeated. Like he’d just rolled the dice and lost. Like he’d been counting on something to happen, and it hadn’t happened, so now he was back in despair.

[771] Then I began to understand that, too.

[772] “The dead guy was trying to help you, wasn’t he?” I said.

[773] The question scared him.

[774] “I can’t tell you that, can I?” he answered.

[775] “I need to know,” I said. “Maybe you approached the guy for help. Maybe you talked to him. Maybe that’s why he got killed. Maybe it looks like now you’ll start talking to me. Which could get me killed, too.”

[776] Hubble nodded and rocked back and forth on his bed. Took a deep breath. Looked straight at me.

[777] “He was an investigator,” he said. “I brought him down here because I want this whole thing stopped. I don’t want to be involved anymore. I’m not a criminal. I’m scared to death and I want out. He was going to get me out and take down the scam. But he slipped up somehow and now he’s dead and I’m never going to get out. And if they find out it was me brought him down here, they’ll kill me. And if they don’t kill me, I’ll probably go to jail for a thousand years anyway, because right now the whole damn thing is very exposed and very dangerous.”

[778] “Who was the guy?” I asked him.

[779] “He didn’t have a name,” Hubble said. “Just a contact code. He said it was safer that way. I can’t believe they got him. He seemed like a capable guy to me. Tell the truth, you remind me of him. You seem like a capable guy to me, too.”

[780] “What was he doing up there at the warehouse?” I asked him.

[781] He shrugged and shook his head.

[782] “I don’t understand that situation,” he said. “I put him together with another guy, and he was meeting with him up there, but wouldn’t they have shot the other guy as well? I don’t understand why they only got one of them.”

[783] “Who was the other guy he was meeting with?” I said.

[784] He stopped and shook his head.

[785] “I’ve told you way too much already,” he said. “I must be crazy. They’ll kill me.”

[786] “Who’s on the inside of this thing?” I asked him.

[787] “Don’t you listen?” he said. “I’m not saying another word.”

[788] “I don’t want names,” I said. “Is it a big deal?”

[789] “It’s huge,” he said. “Biggest thing you ever heard of.”

[790] “How many people?” I said.

[791] He shrugged and thought about it. Counted up in his head.

[792] “Ten people,” he said. “Not counting me.”

[793] I looked at him and shrugged.

[794] “Ten people doesn’t sound like a big deal,” I said.

[795] “Well, there’s hired help,” he said. “They’re around when they’re needed. I mean a core of ten people around here. Ten people in the know, not counting me. It’s a very tight situation, but believe me, it’s a big deal.”

[796] “What about the guy you sent to meet with the investigator?” I said. “Is he one of the ten people?”

[797] Hubble shook his head.

[798] “I’m not counting him either,” he said.

[799] “So there’s you and him and ten others?” I said. “Some kind of a big deal?”

[800] He nodded glumly.

[801] “Biggest thing you ever heard of,” he said again.

[802] “And right now it’s very exposed?” I asked him. “Why? Because of this investigator poking about?”

[803] Hubble shook his head again. He was writhing around like my questions were tearing him up.

[804] “No,” he said. “For another reason altogether. It’s like a window of vulnerability is wide open right now. An exposure. It’s been very risky, getting worse all the time. But now it could go either way. If we get through it, nobody will ever know anything. But if we don’t get through it, it’ll be the biggest sensation you ever heard of, believe me. Either way, it’s going to be a close call.”

[805] I looked at him. He didn’t look to me much like the sort of a guy who could cause the biggest sensation I ever heard of.

[806] “So how long is this exposure going to last?” I asked him.

[807] “It’s nearly over,” he said. “Maybe a week. A week tomorrow is my guess. Next Sunday. Maybe I’ll live to see it.”

[808] “So after next Sunday you’re not vulnerable anymore?” I said. “Why not? What’s going to happen next Sunday?”

[809] He shook his head and turned his face away. It was like if he couldn’t see me, I wasn’t there, asking him questions.

[810] “What does Pluribus mean?” I asked him.

[811] He wouldn’t answer. Just kept on shaking his head. His eyes were screwed shut with terror.

[812] “Is it a code for something?” I said.

[813] He wasn’t hearing me. The conversation was over. I gave it up and we lapsed back into silence. That suited me well enough. I didn’t want to know anything more. I didn’t want to know anything at all. Being an outsider and knowing Hubble’s business didn’t seem to be a very smart combination. It hadn’t done the tall guy with the shaved head a whole lot of good. I wasn’t interested in sharing the same fate as him, dead at a warehouse gate, partially hidden under some old cardboard, two holes in my head, all my bones smashed. I just wanted to pass the time until Monday, and then get the hell out. By next Sunday, I planned to be a very long way away indeed.

[814] “OK, Hubble,” I said. “No more questions.”

[815] He shrugged and nodded. Sat silent for a long time. Then he spoke, quietly, with a lot of resignation in his voice.

[816] “Thanks,” he said. “It’s better that way.”

[817] I WAS ROLLED OVER ON THE NARROW COT TRYING TO FLOAT away into some kind of limbo. But Hubble was restless. He was tossing and turning and blowing tight sighs. He was coming close to irritating me again. I turned to face him.

[818] “I’m sorry,” he said. “I’m very uptight. It was doing me good just to talk to somebody. I’d go crazy in here on my own. Can’t we talk about something else? What about you? Tell me about yourself. Who are you, Reacher?”

[819] I shrugged at him.

[820] “I’m nobody,” I said. “Just a guy passing through. I’ll be gone on Monday.”

[821] “Nobody’s nobody,” he said. “We’ve all got a story. Tell me.”

[822] So I talked for a while, lying on my bed, running through the last six months. He lay on his bed, looking at the concrete ceiling, listening, keeping his mind off his problems. I told him about leaving from the Pentagon. Washington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, Boston, Pittsburgh, Detroit, Chicago. Museums, music, cheap hotels, bars, buses and trains. Solitude. Traveling through the land of my citizenship like a cheap tourist. Seeing most things for the first time. Looking at the history I’d learned in dusty schoolrooms half a world away. Looking at the big things that had shaped the nation. Battlefields, factories, declarations, revolutions. Looking for the small things. Birthplaces, clubs, roads, legends. The big things and the small things which were supposed to represent home. I’d found some of them.

I told Hubble about the long hop through the endless plains and deltas all the way down from Chicago to New Orleans. Sliding around the Gulf Coast as far as Tampa. Then the Greyhound blasting north toward Atlanta. The crazy decision to bail out near Margrave. The long walk in the rain yesterday morning. Following a whim. Following some half-remembered note from my brother saying he’d been through some little place where Blind Blake might have died over sixty years ago. As I told him about it, I felt pretty stupid. Hubble was scuffling with a nightmare and I was following a meaningless pilgrimage. But he understood the urge.

[823] “I did that once,” he said. “On our honeymoon. We went to Europe. We stopped off in New York and I spent half a day looking for the Dakota building, you know, where John Lennon was shot. Then we spent three days in England walking around Liverpool, looking for the Cavern Club. Where the Beatles started out. Couldn’t find it. I guess they knocked it down.”

[824] He talked on for a while. Mostly about traveling. He’d taken plenty of trips with his wife. They’d enjoyed it. Been all over, Europe, Mexico, the Caribbean. All over the States and Canada. Had a great time together.

[825] “Don’t you get lonely?” he asked me. “Traveling on your own all the time?”

[826] I told him no, I enjoyed it. I told him I appreciated the solitude, the anonymity. Like I was invisible.

[827] “How do you mean, invisible?” he said. He seemed interested.

[828] “I travel by road,” I said. “Always by road. Walk a bit, and ride the buses. Sometimes trains. Always pay cash. That way there’s never a paper trail. No credit card transactions, no passenger manifests, nothing. Nobody could trace me. I never tell anybody my name. If I stay in a hotel, I pay cash and give them a made-up name.”

[829] “Why?” he said. “Who the hell’s after you?”

[830] “Nobody,” I said. “It’s just a bit of fun. I like anonymity. I feel like I’m beating the system. And right now, I’m truly pissed at the system.”

[831] I saw him fall back to thinking. He thought a long time. I could see him deflate as he struggled with the problems that wouldn’t go away. I could see his panic come and go like a tide.

[832] “So give me your advice about Finlay,” he said. “When he asks me about the confession, I’ll say I was stressed-out because of some business situation. I’ll say there was some kind of rivalry, threats against my family. I’ll say I don’t know anything about the dead guy or anything about the phone number. I’ll deny everything. Then I’ll just try to settle everything down. What do you think?”

[833] I thought it sounded like a pretty thin plan.

[834] “Tell me one thing,” I said. “Without giving me any more details, do you perform a useful function for them? Or are you just some kind of onlooker?”

[835] He pulled on his fingers and thought for a moment.

[836] “Yes, I perform a useful function for them,” he said. “Crucial, even.”

[837] “And if you weren’t there to do it?” I asked him. “Would they have to recruit someone else?”

[838] “Yes, they would,” he said. “And it would be moderately difficult to do that, given the parameters of the function.”

[839] He was rating his chances of staying alive like he would rate a credit application up at his office.

[840] “OK,” I said. “Your plan is as good as you’re going to get. Go for it.”

[841] I didn’t see what else he could do. He was a small cog in some kind of a big operation. But a crucial cog. And nobody wrecks a big operation for no reason. So his future was actually clear-cut. If they ever figured it was him who had brought in the outside investigator, then he was definitely dead. But if they never found that out, then he was definitely safe. Simple as that. I figured he had a good enough chance, because of one very persuasive fact.

[842] He had confessed because he had thought prison was some kind of a safe sanctuary where they couldn’t get him. That had been part of his thinking behind it. It was bad thinking. He’d been wrong. He wasn’t safe from attack, quite the reverse. They could have got him if they had wanted to. But the other side of that particular coin was that he hadn’t been attacked. As it happened, I had been. Not Hubble. So I figured there was some kind of a proof there that he was OK. They weren’t out to get him, because if they had wanted to kill him, they could have killed him by now, and they would have killed him by now. But they hadn’t. Even though they were apparently very uptight right now because of some kind of a temporary risk. So it seemed like proof. I began to think he would be OK.

[843] “Yes, Hubble,” I said again. “Go for it, it’s the best you can do.”

[844] The cell stayed locked all day. The floor was silent. We lay on our beds and drifted through the rest of the afternoon. No more talking. We were all talked out. I was bored and wished I had brought that newspaper with me from the Margrave station house. I could have read it all over again. All about the president cutting crime prevention so he could get re-elected. Saving a buck on the Coast Guard today so he could spend ten bucks on prisons like this one tomorrow.

[845] At about seven the old orderly came by with dinner. We ate. He came back and picked up the tray. We drifted through the empty evening. At ten the power banged off and we were in darkness. Nightfall. I kept my shoes on and slept lightly. Just in case Spivey had any more plans for me.

[846] AT SEVEN IN THE MORNING THE LIGHTS CAME BACK ON. Sunday. I woke up tired, but I forced myself to get up. Forced myself to do a bit of stretching to ease off my sore body. Hubble was awake, but silent. He was vaguely watching me exercise. Still drifting. Breakfast arrived before eight. The same old guy dragging the meal cart. I ate the breakfast and drank the coffee. As I finished up the flask, the gate lock clunked and sprang the door. I pushed it open and stepped out and bumped into a guard aiming to come in.

[847] “It’s your lucky day,” the guard said. “You’re getting out.”

[848] “I am?” I said.

[849] “You both are,” he said. “Reacher and Hubble, released by order of the Margrave PD. Be ready in five minutes, OK?”

[850] I stepped back into the cell. Hubble had hauled himself up onto his elbows. He hadn’t eaten his breakfast. He looked more worried than ever.

[851] “I’m scared,” he said.

[852] “You’ll be OK,” I said.

[853] “Will I?” he said. “Once I’m out of here, they can get to me.”

[854] I shook my head.

[855] “It would have been easier for them to get you in here,” I said. “Believe me, if they were looking to kill you, you’d be dead by now. You’re in the clear, Hubble.”

[856] He nodded to himself and sat up. I picked up my coat and we stood together outside the cell, waiting. The guard was back within five minutes. He walked us along a corridor and through two sets of locked gates. Put us in a back elevator. Stepped in and used his key to send it down. Stepped out again as the doors began to close.

[857] “So long,” he said. “Don’t come back.”

[858] The elevator took us down to a lobby and then we stepped outside into a hot concrete yard. The prison door sucked shut and clicked behind us. I stood face up to the sun and breathed in the outside air. I must have looked like some guy in a corny old movie who gets released from a year in solitary.

[859] There were two cars parked in the yard. One was a big dark sedan, an English Bentley, maybe twenty years old, but it looked brand-new. There was a blond woman in it, who I guessed was Hubble’s wife, because he was on his way over to her like she was the sweetest sight he ever saw. The other car had Officer Roscoe in it.

[860] She got out and walked straight over to me. Looked wonderful. Out of uniform. Dressed in jeans and a soft cotton shirt. Leather jacket. Calm intelligent face. Soft dark hair. Huge eyes. I’d thought she was nice on Friday. I’d been right.

[861] “Hello, Roscoe,” I said.

[862] “Hello, Reacher,” she said, and smiled.

[863] Her voice was wonderful. Her smile was great. I watched it for as long as it lasted, which was a good long time. Ahead of us, the Hubbles drove off in the Bentley, waving. I waved back and wondered how things would turn out for them. Probably I would never know, unless they got unlucky and I happened to read about it in a newspaper somewhere.

[864] Roscoe and I got into her car. Not really hers, she explained, just a department unmarked she was using. A brand-new Chevrolet something, big, smooth and quiet. She’d kept the motor running and the air on and inside it was cool. We wafted out of the concrete yard and shunted through the wire vehicle cages. Outside the last cage Roscoe spun the wheel and we blasted away down the road. The nose of the car rose up and the back end squatted down on the soft suspension. I didn’t look back. I just sat there, feeling good. Getting out of prison is one of life’s good feelings. So is not knowing what tomorrow holds. So is cruising silently down a sunny road with a pretty woman at the wheel.


[866] She told me a pretty straightforward story. They’d started work on my alibi late Friday evening. She and Finlay. A dark squad room. A couple of desk lights on. Pads of paper. Cups of coffee. Telephone books. The two of them cradling phones and chewing pencils. Low voices. Patient enquiries. A scene I’d been in myself a thousand times.

[867] They’d called Tampa and Atlanta and by midnight they’d gotten hold of a passenger from my bus and the ticket clerk at the Tampa depot. Both of them remembered me. Then they got the bus driver as well. He confirmed he’d stopped at the Margrave cloverleaf to let me out, eight o’clock Friday morning. By midnight my alibi was looking rock solid, just like I’d said it would be.

[868] Saturday morning, a long fax was in from the Pentagon about my service record. Thirteen years of my life, reduced to a few curling fax pages. It felt like somebody else’s life now, but it backed my story. Finlay had been impressed by it. Then my prints came back from the FBI database. They’d been matched by the tireless computer at two thirty in the morning. U.S. Army, printed on induction, thirteen years ago. My alibi was solid, and my background checked out.

[869] “Finlay was satisfied,” Roscoe told me. “You are who you say you are, and midnight Thursday you were over four hundred miles away. That was nailed down. He called the medical examiner again just in case he had a new opinion on the time of death, but no, midnight was still about right.”

[870] I shook my head. Finlay was one very cautious guy.

[871] “What about the dead guy?” I said. “Did you run his prints again?”

[872] She concentrated on passing a farm truck. The first vehicle we’d seen in a quarter hour. Then she looked across and nodded.

[873] “Finlay told me you wanted me to,” she said. “But why?”

[874] “They came back too quickly for a negative result,” I said.

[875] “Too quickly?” she said.

[876] “You told me there was a pyramid system, right?” I said. “The top ten, then the top hundred, then the top thousand, all the way down, right?”

[877] She nodded again.

[878] “So take me as an example,” I said. “I’m in the database, but I’m pretty low down the pyramid. You just said it took fourteen hours to get down to me, right?”

[879] “Right,” she said. “I sent your prints in about twelve thirty at lunchtime and they were matched at two thirty in the morning.”

[880] “OK,” I said. “Fourteen hours. So if it takes fourteen hours to reach nearly to the bottom of the pyramid, it’s got to take more than fourteen hours to get all the way down to the bottom. That’s logical, right?”

[881] “Right,” she said.

[882] “But what happened with this dead guy?” I said. “The body was found at eight o’clock, so the prints went in when? Eight thirty, earliest. But Baker was already telling me there was no match on file when they were talking to me at two thirty. I remember the time, because I was looking at the clock. That’s only six hours. If it took fourteen hours to find out that I’m in there, how could it take just six hours to say the dead guy’s not in there?”

[883] “God,” she said. “You’re right. Baker must have screwed up. Finlay took the prints and Baker sent them. He must have screwed up the scan. You got to be careful, or it doesn’t transmit clearly. If the scan’s not clear, the database tries to decipher it, then it comes back as unreadable. Baker must have thought that meant a null result. The codes are similar. Anyway, I sent them again, first thing. We’ll know soon enough.”

[884] We drove on east and Roscoe told me she’d pushed Finlay to get me out of Warburton right away yesterday afternoon. Finlay had grunted and agreed, but there was a problem. They’d had to wait until today, because yesterday afternoon Warburton had been just about shut down. They had told Finlay there had been some trouble in a bathroom. One convict was dead, one had lost an eye, and a full-scale riot had started, black and white gangs at war.

[885] I just sat there next to Roscoe and watched the horizon reeling in. I’d killed one guy and blinded another. Now I’d have to confront my feelings. But I didn’t feel much at all. Nothing, in fact. No guilt, no remorse. None at all. I felt like I’d chased two roaches around that bathroom and stomped on them. But at least a roach is a rational, reasonable, evolved sort of a creature. Those Aryans in that bathroom had been worse than vermin. I’d kicked one of them in the throat and he had suffocated on his smashed larynx. Well, tough shit. He started it, right? Attacking me was like pushing open a forbidden door. What waited on the other side was his problem. His risk. If he didn’t like it, he shouldn’t have pushed open the damn door. I shrugged and forgot about it. Looked over at Roscoe.

[886] “Thank you,” I said. “I mean it. You worked hard to help me out.”

[887] She waved away my thanks with a blush and a small gesture and just drove on. I was starting to like her a lot. But probably not enough to stop me getting the hell out of Georgia as soon as I could. Maybe I might just stay an hour or two and then get her to drive me to a bus depot somewhere.

[888] “I want to take you to lunch,” I said. “Kind of a thank-you thing.”

[889] She thought about it for a quarter mile and then smiled across at me.

[890] “OK,” she said.

[891] She jinked the right turn onto the county road and accelerated south toward Margrave. Drove past Eno’s shiny new place and headed down to town.


[892] I GOT HER TO DUCK IN AT THE STATION HOUSE AND BRING me out the property bag with my money in it. Then we drove on and she dropped me in the center of Margrave and I arranged to meet her up at the station house in a couple of hours. I stood on the sidewalk in the fierce Sunday morning heat and waved her off. I felt a whole lot better. I was back in motion. I was going to check out the Blind Blake story, then take Roscoe to lunch, then get the hell out of Georgia and never come back.

[893] So I spent a while wandering around looking at the town, doing the things I should have been doing on Friday afternoon. There wasn’t really much to the place. The old county road ran straight through, north to south, and for about four blocks it was labeled Main Street. Those four blocks had small stores and offices facing each other across the width of the road, separated by little service alleys which ran around to the back of the buildings. I saw a small grocery, a barbershop, an outfitter’s, a doctor’s office, a lawyer’s office and a dentist’s office. In back of the commercial buildings was parkland with white picket fences and ornamental trees. On the street, the stores and offices had awnings over wide sidewalks. There were benches set on the sidewalks, but they were empty. The whole place was deserted. Sunday morning, miles from anywhere.

[894] Main Street ran north, straight as a die, past a few hundred yards of more parkland up to the station house and the firehouse, and a half mile farther on than that was Eno’s diner. A few miles beyond Eno’s was the turn west out to Warburton where the prison was. North of that junction there was nothing on the county road until you reached the warehouses and the highway cloverleaf, fourteen empty miles from where I stood.

[895] On the south edge of town I could see a little village green with a bronze statue and a residential street running away to the west. I strolled down there and saw a discreet green sign which read: Beckman Drive. Hubble’s street. I couldn’t see any real distance down it because pretty much straight away it looped left and right around a wide grass square with a big white wooden church set on it. The church was ringed by cherry trees and the lawn was circled by cars with clean quiet paint parked in neat lines. I could just about make out the growl of the organ and the sound of the people singing.

[896] The statue on the village green was of a guy called Caspar Teale who’d done something or other about a hundred years ago. More or less opposite Beckman Drive on the other side of the green was another residential street, running east, with a convenience store standing alone on the corner. And that was it. Not much of a town. Not much going on. Took me less than thirty minutes to look over everything the place had to offer.

[897] But it was the most immaculate town I had ever seen. It was amazing. Every single building was either brand-new or recently refurbished. The roads were smooth as glass, and the sidewalks were flat and clean. No potholes, no cracks, no heave. The little offices and stores looked like they got repainted every week. The lawns and the plantings and the trees were clipped to perfection. The bronze statue of old Caspar Teale looked like somebody licked it clean every morning. The paint on the church was so bright it hurt my eyes. Flags flew everywhere, sparkling white and glowing red and blue in the sun. The whole place was so tidy it could make you nervous to walk around in case you left a dirty footprint somewhere.

[898] THE CONVENIENCE STORE ON THE SOUTHEASTERN CORNER was selling the sort of stuff that gave it a good enough excuse to be open on a Sunday morning. Open, but not busy. There was nobody in there except the guy behind the register. But he had coffee. I sat up at the little counter and ordered a big mug and bought a Sunday newspaper.

[899] The president was still on the front page. Now he was in California. He was explaining to defense contractors why their gravy train was grinding to a halt after fifty glorious years. The aftershock from his Pensacola announcement about the Coast Guard was still rumbling on. Their boats were returning to their harbors on Saturday night. They wouldn’t go out again without new funding. The paper’s editorial guys were all stirred up about it.

[900] I stopped reading and glanced up when I heard the door open. A woman came in. She took a stool at the opposite end of the counter. She was older than me, maybe forty. Dark hair, very slender, expensively dressed in black. She had very pale skin. So pale, it was almost luminous. She moved with a kind of nervous tension. I could see tendons like slim ropes in her wrists. I could see some kind of an appalling strain in her face. The counter guy slid over to her and she ordered coffee in a voice so quiet I could barely hear it, even though she was pretty close by and it was a silent room.

[901] She didn’t stay long. She got through half her coffee, watching the window all the time. Then a big black pickup truck pulled up outside and she shivered. It was a brand-new truck and obviously it had never hauled anything worth hauling. I caught a glimpse of the driver as he leaned over inside to spring the door. He was a tough-looking guy. Pretty tall. Broad shoulders and a thick neck. Black hair. Black hair all over long knotted arms. Maybe thirty years old. The pale woman slid off her stool like a ghost and stood up. Swallowed once. As she opened the shop door I heard the burble of a big motor idling. The woman got into the truck, but it didn’t move away. Just sat there at the curb. I swiveled on my stool to face the counter guy.

[902] “Who is that?” I asked him.

[903] The guy looked at me like I was from another planet.

“That’s Mrs. Kliner,” he said. “You don’t know the Kliners?”

[904] “I heard about them,” I said. “I’m a stranger in town. Kliner owns the warehouses up near the highway, right?”

[905] “Right,” he said. “And a whole lot more besides. Big deal round here, Mr. Kliner.”

[906] “He is?” I said.

[907] “Sure,” the guy said. “You heard about the Foundation?”

[908] I shook my head. Finished my coffee and pushed the mug over for a refill.

[909] “Kliner set up the Kliner Foundation,” the guy said. “Benefits the town in a lot of ways. Came here five years ago, been like Christmas ever since.”

[910] I nodded.

[911] “Is Mrs. Kliner OK?” I asked him.

[912] He shook his head as he filled my mug.

[913] “She’s a sick woman,” he said. “Very sick. Very pale, right? A very sick woman. Could be tuberculosis. I seen tuberculosis do that to folks. She used to be a fine-looking woman, but now she looks like something grown in a closet, right? A very sick woman, that’s for damn sure.”

[914] “Who’s the guy in the truck?” I said.

[915] “Stepson,” he said. “Kliner’s kid by his first wife. Mrs. Kliner’s his second. I’ve heard she don’t get along so good with the kid.”

[916] He gave me the sort of nod that terminates casual conversations. Moved away to wipe off some kind of a chromium machine behind the other end of the counter. The black pickup was still waiting outside. I agreed with the guy that the woman looked like something grown in a closet. She looked like some kind of a rare orchid starved of light and sustenance. But I didn’t agree with him that she looked sick. I didn’t think she had tuberculosis. I thought she was suffering from something else. Something I’d seen once or twice before. I thought she was suffering from sheer terror. Terror of what, I didn’t know. Terror of what, I didn’t want to know. Not my problem. I stood up and dropped a five on the counter. The guy made change all in coins. He had no dollar bills. The pickup was still there, stationary at the curb. The driver was leaning up, chest against the wheel, looking sideways across his stepmother, staring in straight at me.

[917] There was a mirror opposite me behind the counter. I looked exactly like a guy who’d been on an all-night bus and then spent two days in jail. I figured I needed to get cleaned up before I took Roscoe to lunch. The counter guy saw me figuring.

[918] “Try the barbershop,” he said.

[919] “On a Sunday?” I said.

[920] The guy shrugged.

[921] “They’re always in there,” he said. “Never exactly closed. Never exactly open, either.”

[922] I nodded and pushed out through the door. I saw a small crowd of people coming out of the church and chatting on the lawns and getting into their cars. The rest of the town was still deserted. But the black pickup was still at the curb, right outside the convenience store. The driver was still staring at me.

[923] I walked north in the sun and the pickup moved slowly alongside, keeping pace. The guy was still hunched forward, staring sideways. I stretched out a couple of steps and the truck sped up to keep station. Then I stopped dead and he overshot. I stood there. The guy evidently decided backing up wasn’t on his agenda. He floored it and took off with a roar. I shrugged and carried on. Reached the barbershop. Ducked under the striped awning and tried the door. Unlocked. I went in.

[924] LIKE EVERYTHING ELSE IN MARGRAVE, THE BARBERSHOP looked wonderful. It gleamed with ancient chairs and fittings lovingly polished and maintained. It had the kind of barbershop gear everybody tore out thirty years ago. Now everybody wants it back. They pay a fortune for it because it re-creates the way people want America to look. The way they think it used to look. It’s certainly the way I thought it used to look. I would sit in some schoolyard in Manila or Munich and imagine green lawns and trees and flags and a gleaming chrome barbershop like this one.

[925] It was run by two old black guys. They were just hanging out there. Not really open for business, not really closed. But they indicated they would serve me. Like they were there, and I was there, so why not? And I guess I looked like an urgent case. I asked them for the works. A shave, a haircut, a hot towel and a shoe shine. There were framed newspaper front pages here and there on the walls. Big headlines. Roosevelt dies, VJ Day, JFK assassinated, Martin Luther King murdered. There was an old mahogany table radio thumping warmly away. The new Sunday paper was crisply folded on a bench in the window.

[926] The old guys mixed up soapy lather in a bowl, stropped a straight razor, rinsed a shaving brush. They shrouded me with towels and got to work. One guy shaved me with the old straight razor. The other guy stood around doing not much of anything. I figured maybe he came into play later. The busy guy started chatting away, like barbers do. Told me the history of his business. The two of them had been buddies since childhood. Always lived here in Margrave since way back. Started out as barbers way before the World War Two. Apprenticed in Atlanta. Opened a shop together as young men. Moved it to this location when the old neighborhood was razed. He told me the history of the county from a barber’s perspective. Listed the personalities who’d been in and out of these old chairs. Told me about all kinds of people.

[927] “So tell me about the Kliners,” I said.

[928] He was a chatty guy, but that question shut him up. He stopped work and thought about it.

[929] “Can’t help you with that inquiry, that’s for sure,” he said. “That’s a subject we prefer not to discuss in here. Best if you ask me about somebody else altogether.”

[930] I shrugged under the shroud of towels.

[931] “OK,” I said. “You ever heard of Blind Blake?”

[932] “Him I heard of, that’s for sure,” the old man said. “That’s a guy we can discuss, no problem at all.”

[933] “Great,” I said. “So what can you tell me?”

[934] “He was here, time to time, way back,” he said. “Born in Jacksonville, Florida, they say, just over the state line. Used to kind of trek on up from there, you know, through here, through Atlanta, all the way up north to Chicago, and then trek all the way back down again. Back through Atlanta, back through here, back home. Very different then, you know. No highway, no automobiles, at least not for a poor black man and his friends. All walking or riding on the freight cars.”

[935] “You ever hear him play?” I asked him.

[936] He stopped work again and looked at me.

[937] “Man, I’m seventy-four years old,” he said. “This was back when I was just a little boy. We’re talking about Blind Blake here. Guys like that played in bars. Never was in no bars when I was a little boy, you understand. I would have got my behind whupped real good if I had been. You should talk to my partner here. He’s a whole lot older than I am. He may have heard him play, only he may not remember it because he don’t remember much. Not even what he ate for breakfast. Am I right? Hey, my old friend, what you eat for breakfast?”

[938] The other old guy creaked over and leaned up on the next sink to mine. He was a gnarled old fellow the color of the mahogany radio.

[939] “I don’t know what I ate for breakfast,” he said. “Don’t even know if I ate any breakfast at all. But listen up. I may be an old guy, but the truth is old guys remember stuff real well. Not recent things, you understand, but old things. You got to imagine your memory is like an old bucket, you know? Once it’s filled up with old stuff there ain’t no way to get new stuff in. No way at all, you understand? So I don’t remember any new stuff because my old bucket is all filled up with old stuff that happened way back. You understand what I’m saying here?”

[940] “Sure I understand,” I said. “So way back, did you ever hear him play?”

[941] “Who?” he said.

[942] I looked at both of them in turn. I wasn’t sure whether this was some kind of a rehearsed routine.

[943] “Blind Blake,” I said. “Did you ever hear him play?”

[944] “No, I never heard him play,” the old guy said. “But my sister did. Got me a sister more than about ninety years old or thereabouts, may she be spared. Still alive. She did a little singing way back and she sang with old Blind Blake many a time.”

[945] “She did?” I said. “She sang with him?”

[946] “She sure did,” said the gnarled old guy. “She sang with just about anybody passing through. You got to remember this old town lay right on the big road to Atlanta. That old county road out there used to come on down through here straight on south into Florida. It was the only route through Georgia north to south. Of course now you got the highway runs right by without stopping off, and you got airplanes and all. No importance to Margrave now, nobody coming on through anymore.”

[947] “So Blind Blake stopped off here?” I prompted him. “And your sister sang with him?”

[948] “Everybody used to stop off here,” he said. “North side of town was just pretty much a mess of bars and rooming houses to cater to the folks passing through. All these fancy gardens between here and the firehouse is where the bars and rooming houses used to be. All tore down now, or else all fell down. Been no passing trade at all for a real long time. But back then, it was a different kind of a town altogether. Streams of people in and out, the whole time. Workers, crop pickers, drummers, fighters, hoboes, truckers, musicians. All kinds of those guys used to stop off and play and my old sister would be right in there singing with them all.”

[949] “And she remembers Blind Blake?” I asked him.

[950] “She sure does,” the old man said. “Used to think he was the greatest thing alive. Says he used to play real sporty. Real sporty indeed.”

[951] “What happened to him?” I said. “Do you know?”

[952] The old guy thought hard. Trawled back through his fading memories. He shook his grizzled head a couple of times. Then he took a wet towel from a hot box and put it over my face. Started cutting my hair. Ended up shaking his head with some kind of finality.

[953] “Can’t rightly say,” he said. “He came back and forth on the road, time to time. I remember that pretty well. Three, four years later he was gone. I was up in Atlanta for a spell, wasn’t here to know. Heard tell somebody killed him, maybe right here in Margrave, maybe not. Some kind of big trouble, got him killed stone dead.”

[954] I sat listening to their old radio for a while. Then I gave them a twenty off my roll of bills and hurried out onto Main Street. Strode out north. It was nearly noon and the sun was baking. Hot for September. Nobody else was out walking. The black road blasted heat at me. Blind Blake had walked this road, maybe in the noon heat. Back when those old barbers had been boys this had been the artery reaching north to Atlanta, Chicago, jobs, hope, money. Noon heat wouldn’t have stopped anybody getting where they were going. But now the road was just a smooth blacktop byway going nowhere at all.

[955] IT TOOK ME A FEW MINUTES IN THE HEAT TO GET UP TO THE station house. I walked across its springy lawn past another bronze statue and pulled open the heavy glass entrance door. Stepped into the chill inside. Roscoe was waiting for me, leaning on the reception counter. Behind her in the squad room, I could see Stevenson talking urgently into a telephone. Roscoe was pale and looking very worried.

[956] “We found another body,” she said.

[957] “Where?” I asked her.

[958] “Up at the warehouse again,” she said. “The other side of the road this time, underneath the cloverleaf, where it’s raised up.”

[959] “Who found it?” I said.

[960] “Finlay,” she said. “He was up there this morning, poking around, looking for something to help us with the first one. Some help, right? All he finds is another one.”

[961] “Do you know who this one is?” I asked her.

[962] She shook her head.

[963] “Unidentified,” she said. “Same as the first one.”

[964] “Where’s Finlay now?” I asked her.

[965] “Gone to get Hubble,” she said. “He thinks Hubble may know something about it.”

[966] I nodded.

[967] “How long was this one up there?” I said.

[968] “Two or three days, maybe,” she said. “Finlay says it could have been a double homicide on Thursday night.”

[969] I nodded again. Hubble did know something about it. This was the guy he had sent to meet with the tall investigator with the shaved head. He couldn’t figure out how the guy had gotten away with it. But the guy hadn’t gotten away with it.

I heard a car in the lot outside and then the big glass door sucked open. Finlay stuck his head in.

[970] “Morgue, Roscoe,” he said. “You too, Reacher.”

[971] We followed him back outside into the heat. We all got into Roscoe’s unmarked sedan. Left Finlay’s car where he’d parked it. Roscoe drove. I sat in the back. Finlay sat in the front passenger seat, twisted around so he could talk to the both of us at once. Roscoe nosed out of the police lot and headed south.

[972] “I can’t find Hubble,” Finlay said. Looking at me. “There’s nobody up at his place. Did he say anything to you about going anywhere?”

[973] “No,” I said. “Not a word. We hardly spoke all weekend.”

[974] Finlay grunted at me.

[975] “I need to find out what he knows about all this,” he said. “This is serious shit and he knows something about it, that’s for damn sure. What did he tell you about it, Reacher?”

[976] I didn’t answer. I wasn’t entirely sure whose side I was on yet. Finlay’s, probably, but if Finlay started blundering around in whatever Hubble was mixed up in, Hubble and his family were going to end up dead. No doubt about that. So I figured I should just stay impartial and then get the hell out of there as fast as possible. I didn’t want to get involved.

[977] “You try his mobile number?” I asked him.

[978] Finlay grunted and shook his head.

[979] “Switched off,” he said. “Some automatic voice came on and told me.”

[980] “Did he come by and pick up his watch?” I asked him.

[981] “His what?” he said.

[982] “His watch,” I said. “He left a ten-thousand-dollar Rolex with Baker on Friday. When Baker was cuffing us for the ride out to Warburton. Did he come pick it up?”

[983] “No,” Finlay said. “Nobody said so.”

[984] “OK,” I said. “So he’s got some urgent business some-where. Not even an asshole like Hubble’s going to forget about a ten-thousand-dollar watch, right?”

[985] “What urgent business?” Finlay said. “What did he tell you about it?”

[986] “He didn’t tell me diddly,” I said. “Like I told you, we hardly spoke.”

[987] Finlay glared at me from the front seat.

[988] “Don’t mess with me, Reacher,” he said. “Until I get hold of Hubble, I’m going to keep hold of you and sweat your ass for what he told you. And don’t make out he kept his mouth shut all weekend, because guys like that never do. I know that and you know that, so don’t mess with me, OK?”

[989] I just shrugged at him. He wasn’t about to arrest me again. Maybe I could get a bus from wherever the morgue was. I’d have to pass on lunch with Roscoe. Pity.

[990] “So what’s the story on this one?” I asked him.

[991] “Pretty much the same as the last one,” Finlay said. “Looks like it happened at the same time. Shot to death, probably the same weapon. This one didn’t get kicked around afterward, but it was probably part of the same incident.”

[992] “You don’t know who it is?” I said.

[993] “His name is Sherman,” he said. “Apart from that, no idea.”

[994] “Tell me about it,” I said. I was asking out of habit. Finlay thought for a moment. I saw him decide to answer. Like we were partners.

[995] “Unidentified white male,” he said. “Same deal as the first one, no ID, no wallet, no distinguishing marks. But this one had a gold wristwatch, engraved on the back: to Sherman, love Judy. He was maybe thirty or thirty-five. Hard to tell, because he’d been lying there for three nights and he was well gnawed by the small animals, you know? His lips are gone, and his eyes, but his right hand was OK because it was folded up under his body, so I got some decent prints. We ran them an hour ago and something may come of that, if we’re lucky.”

[996] “Gunshot wounds?” I asked him.

[997] Finlay nodded.

[998] “Looks like the same gun,” he said. “Small-caliber, soft-nose shells. Looks like maybe the first shot only wounded him and he was able to run. He got hit a couple more times but made it to cover under the highway. He fell down and bled to death. He didn’t get kicked around because they couldn’t find him. That’s how it looks to me.”

[999] I thought about it. I’d walked right by there at eight o’clock on Friday morning. Right between the two bodies.

[1000] “And you figure he was called Sherman?” I said.

[1001] “His name was on his watch,” Finlay said.

[1002] “Might not have been his watch,” I said. “The guy could have stolen it. Could have inherited it, bought it from a pawnshop, found it in the street.”

[1003] Finlay just grunted again. We must have been more than ten miles south of Margrave. Roscoe was keeping up a fast pace down the old county road. Then she slowed and slid down a left fork which led straight to the distant horizon.

[1004] “Where the hell are we going?” I said.

[1005] “County hospital,” Finlay said. “Down in Yellow Springs. Next-but-one town to the south. Not long now.”

[1006] We drove on. Yellow Springs became a smudge in the heat haze on the horizon. Just inside the town limit was the county hospital, standing more or less on its own. Put there back when diseases were infectious and sick people were isolated. It was a big hospital, a warren of wide low buildings sprawled over a couple of acres. Roscoe slowed and swung into the entrance lane. We wallowed over speed bumps and threaded our way around to a spread of buildings clustered on their own in back. The mortuary was a long shed with a big roll-up door standing open. We stopped well clear of the door and left the car in the yard. We looked at each other and went in.

[1007] A MEDICAL GUY MET US AND LED US INTO AN OFFICE. HE sat behind a metal desk and waved Finlay and Roscoe to some stools. I leaned on a counter, between a computer terminal and a fax machine. This was not a big-budget facility. It had been cheaply equipped some years ago. Everything was worn and chipped and untidy. Very different from the station house up at Margrave. The guy at the desk looked tired. Not old, not young, maybe Finlay’s sort of age. White coat. He looked like the type of guy whose judgment you wouldn’t worry about too much. He didn’t introduce himself. Just took it for granted we all knew who he was and what he was for.

[1008] “What can I tell you folks?” he said.

[1009] He looked at all three of us in turn. Waited. We looked back.

[1010] “Was it the same incident?” Finlay asked. His deep Harvard tones sounded out of place in the shabby office. The medical guy shrugged at him.

[1011] “I’ve only had the second corpse for an hour,” he said. “But, yes, I would say it’s the same incident. It’s almost certainly the same weapon. Looks like small-caliber soft-nose bullets in both cases. The bullets were slow, looks like the gun had a silencer.”

[1012] “Small caliber?” I said. “How small?”

[1013] The doctor swiveled his tired gaze my way.

[1014] “I’m not a firearms expert,” he said. “But I’d vote for a twenty-two. Looks that small to me. I’d say we’re looking at soft-nose twenty-two-gauge shells. Take the first guy’s head, for example. Two small splintery entry wounds and two big messy exit wounds, characteristic of a small soft-nose bullet.”

[1015] I nodded. That’s what a soft-nose bullet does. It goes in and flattens out as it does so. Becomes a blob of lead about the size of a quarter tumbling through whatever tissue it meets. Rips a great big exit hole for itself. And a nice slow soft-nose.22 makes sense with a silencer. No point using a silencer except with a subsonic muzzle velocity. Otherwise the bullet is making its own sonic boom all the way to the target, like a tiny fighter plane.

[1016] “OK,” I said. “Were they killed up there where they were found?”

[1017] “No doubt about it,” the guy said. “Hypostasis is clear in both corpses.”

[1018] He looked at me. Wanted me to ask him what hypostasis was. I knew what it was, but I felt polite. So I looked puzzled for him.

[1019] “Postmortem hypostasis,” he said. “Lividity. When you die, your circulation stops, right? Heart isn’t beating anymore. Your blood obeys the law of gravity. It settles to the bottom of your body, into the lowest available vessels, usually into the tiny capillaries in the skin next to the floor or whatever you’ve fallen down onto. The red cells settle first. They stain the skin red. Then they clot, so the stain is fixed, like a photograph. After a few hours, the stains are permanent. The stains on the first guy are entirely consistent with his position on the warehouse forecourt. He was shot, he fell down dead, he was kicked around in some sort of mad frenzy for a few minutes, then he lay there for around eight hours. No doubt about it.”

[1020] “What do you make of the kicking?” Finlay asked him.

[1021] The doctor shook his head and shrugged.

[1022] “Never seen anything like it,” he said. “I’ve read about it in the journals, time to time. Some kind of a psychopathic thing, obviously. No way to explain it. It didn’t make any difference to the dead guy. Didn’t hurt him, because he was dead. So it must have gratified the kicker somehow. Unbelievable fury, tremendous strength. The injuries are grievous.”

[1023] “What about the second guy?” Finlay asked.

[1024] “He ran for it,” the doctor said. “He was hit close up in the back with the first shot, but it didn’t drop him, and he ran. He took two more on the way. One in the neck, and the fatal shot in the thigh. Blew away his femoral artery. He made it as far as the raised-up section of highway, then lay down and bled to death. No doubt about that. If it hadn’t rained all night Thursday, I’m sure you’d have seen the trail of blood on the road. There must have been about a gallon and a half lying about somewhere, because it sure as hell isn’t inside the guy anymore.”

[1025] We all fell quiet. I was thinking about the second guy’s desperate sprint across the road. Trying to reach cover while the bullets smashed into his flesh. Hurling himself under the highway ramp and dying amid the quiet scuffling of the small night animals.

[1026] “OK,” Finlay said. “So we’re safe to assume the two victims were together. The shooter is in a group of three, he surprises them, shoots the first guy in the head twice, mean-while the second guy takes off and gets hit by three shots as he runs, right?”

[1027] “You’re assuming there were three assailants?” the doctor said.

[1028] Finlay nodded across to me. It was my theory, so I got to explain it.

[1029] “Three separate personality characteristics,” I said. “A competent shooter, a frenzied maniac, and an incompetent concealer.”

[1030] The doctor nodded slowly.

[1031] “I’ll buy that,” he said. “The first guy was hit at point-blank range, so maybe we should assume he knew the assailants and allowed them to get next to him?”

[1032] Finlay nodded.

[1033] “Had to be that way,” he said. “Five guys meeting together. Three of them attack the other two. This is some kind of a big deal, right?”

[1034] “Do we know who the assailants were?” the doctor asked.

[1035] “We don’t even know who the victims were,” Roscoe said.

[1036] “Got any theories on the victims?” Finlay asked the doctor.

[1037] “Not on the second guy, apart from the name on his watch,” the doctor said. “I only just got him on the table an hour ago.”

[1038] “So you got theories on the first guy?” Finlay said.

[1039] The doctor started shuffling some notes on his desk, but his telephone rang. He answered it and then held it out to Finlay.

[1040] “For you,” he said. Finlay crouched forward on his stool and took the call. Listened for a moment.

[1041] “OK,” he said into the phone. “Just print it out and fax it to us here, will you?”

[1042] Then he passed the phone back to the doctor and rocked back on his stool. He had the beginnings of a smile on his face.

[1043] “That was Stevenson, up at the station house,” he said. “We finally got a match on the first guy’s prints. Seems like we did the right thing to run them again. Stevenson’s faxing it through to us here in a minute, so tell us what you got, doc, and we’ll put it all together.”

[1044] The tired guy in the white coat shrugged and picked up a sheet of paper.

[1045] “The first guy?” he said. “I haven’t got much at all. The body was in a hell of a mess. He was tall, he was fit, he had a shaved head. The main thing is the dental work. Looks like the guy got his teeth fixed all over the place. Some of it is American, some of it looks American, some of it is foreign.”

[1046] Next to my hip, the fax machine started beeping and whirring. A sheet of thin paper fed itself in.

[1047] “So what do we make of that?” Finlay said. “The guy was foreign? Or an American who lived abroad or what?”

[1048] The thin sheet of paper fed itself out, covered in writing. Then the machine stopped and went quiet. I picked up the paper and glanced at it. Then I read it through twice. I went cold. I was gripped by an icy paralysis and I couldn’t move. I just couldn’t believe what I was seeing on that piece of fax paper. The sky crashed in on me. I stared at the doctor and spoke.

[1049] “He grew up abroad,” I said. “He had his teeth fixed wherever he was living. He broke his right arm when he was eight and had it set in Germany. He had his tonsils out in the hospital in Seoul.”

[1050] The doctor looked up at me.

[1051] “They can tell all that from his fingerprints?” he said.

[1052] I shook my head.

[1053] “The guy was my brother,” I said.


[1054] ONCE I SAW A NAVY FILM ABOUT EXPEDITIONS IN THE FROZEN arctic. You could be walking over a solid glacier. Suddenly the ice would heave and shatter. Some kind of unimaginable stresses in the floes. A whole new geography would be forced up. Massive escarpments where it had been flat. Huge ravines behind you. A new lake in front of you. The world all changed in a second. That’s how I felt. I sat there rigid with shock on the counter between the fax machine and the computer terminal and felt like an Arctic guy whose whole world changes in a single step.

[1055] They walked me through to the cold store in back to make a formal identification of his body. His face had been blown away by the gunshots and all his bones were broken but I recognized the star-shaped scar on his neck. He’d got it when we were messing with a broken bottle, twenty-nine years ago. Then they took me back up to the station house in Margrave. Finlay drove. Roscoe sat with me in the back of the car and held my hand all the way. It was only a twenty-minute ride, but in that time I lived through two whole lifetimes. His and mine.

[1056] My brother, Joe. Two years older than me. He was born on a base in the Far East right at the end of the Eisenhowerera. Then I had been born on a base in Europe, right at the start of the Kennedy era. Then we’d grown up together all over the world inside that tight isolated transience that service families create for themselves. Life was all about moving on at random and unpredictable intervals. It got so that it felt weird to do more than a semester and a half in any one place. Several times we went years without seeing a winter. We’d get moved out of Europe at the start of the fall and go down to the Pacific somewhere and summer would begin all over again.

[1057] Our friends kept just disappearing. Some unit would get shipped out somewhere and a bunch of kids would be gone. Sometimes we saw them again months later in a different place. Plenty of them we never saw again. Nobody ever said hello or good-bye. You were just either there or not there.

[1058] Then as Joe and I got older, we got moved around more. The Vietnam thing meant the military started shuffling people around the world faster and faster. Life became just a blur of bases. We never owned anything. We were only allowed one bag each on the transport planes.

[1059] We were together in that blur for sixteen years. Joe was the only constant thing in my life. And I loved him like a brother. But that phrase has a very precise meaning. A lot of those stock sayings do. Like when people say they slept like a baby. Do they mean they slept well? Or do they mean they woke up every ten minutes, screaming? I loved Joe like a brother, which meant a lot of things in our family.

[1060] The truth was I never knew for sure if I loved him or not. And he never knew for sure if he loved me or not, either. We were only two years apart, but he was born in the fifties and I was born in the sixties. That seemed to make a lot more than two years’ worth of a difference to us. And like any pair of brothers two years apart, we irritated the hell out of each other. We fought and bickered and sullenly waited to grow up and get out from under. Most of those sixteen years, we didn’t know if we loved each other or hated each other.

[1061] But we had the thing that army families have. Your family was your unit. The men on the bases were taught total loyalty to their units. It was the most fundamental thing in their lives. The boys copied them. They translated that same intense loyalty onto their families. So time to time you might hate your brother, but you didn’t let anybody mess with him. That was what we had, Joe and I. We had that unconditional loyalty. We stood back to back in every new schoolyard and punched our way out of trouble together. I watched out for him, and he watched out for me, like brothers did. For sixteen years. Not much of a normal childhood, but it was the only childhood I was ever going to get. And Joe was just about the beginning and end of it. And now somebody had killed him. I sat there in the back of the police Chevrolet listening to a tiny voice in my head asking me what the hell I was going to do about that.

[1062] FINLAY DROVE STRAIGHT THROUGH MARGRAVE AND PARKED up outside the station house. Right at the curb opposite the big plate-glass entrance doors. He and Roscoe got out of the car and stood there waiting for me, just like Baker and Stevenson had forty-eight hours before. I got out and joined them in the noontime heat. We stood there for a moment and then Finlay pulled open the heavy door and we went inside. Walked back through the empty squad room to the big rosewood office.

[1063] Finlay sat at the desk. I sat in the same chair I’d used on Friday. Roscoe pulled a chair up and put it next to mine. Finlay rattled open the desk drawer. Took out the tape recorder. Went through his routine of testing the microphone with his fingernail. Then he sat still and looked at me.

[1064] “I’m very sorry about your brother,” he said.

[1065] I nodded. Didn’t say anything.

[1066] “I’m going to have to ask you a lot of questions, I’m afraid,” he said.

I just nodded again. I understood his position. I’d been in his position plenty of times myself.

[1067] “Who would be his next of kin?” he asked.

[1068] “I am,” I said. “Unless he got married without telling me.”

[1069] “Do you think he might have done that?” Finlay asked me.

[1070] “We weren’t close,” I said. “But I doubt it.”

[1071] “Your parents dead?”

[1072] I nodded. Finlay nodded. Wrote me down as next of kin.

[1073] “What was his full name?”

[1074] “Joe Reacher,” I said. “No middle name.”

[1075] “Is that short for Joseph?”

[1076] “No,” I said. “It was just Joe. Like my name is just Jack. We had a father who liked simple names.”

[1077] “OK,” Finlay said. “Older or younger?”

[1078] “Older,” I said. I gave him Joe’s date of birth. “Two years older than me.”

[1079] “So he was thirty-eight?”

[1080] I nodded. Baker had said the victim had been maybe forty. Maybe Joe hadn’t worn well.

[1081] “Do you have a current address for him?”

[1082] I shook my head.

[1083] “No,” I said. “Washington, D.C., somewhere. Like I said, we weren’t close.”

[1084] “OK,” he said again. “When did you last see him?”

[1085] “About twenty minutes ago,” I said. “In the morgue.”

[1086] Finlay nodded gently. “Before that?”

[1087] “Seven years ago,” I said. “Our mother’s funeral.”

[1088] “Have you got a photograph of him?”

[1089] “You saw the stuff in the property bag,” I said. “I haven’t got a photograph of anything.”

[1090] He nodded again. Went quiet. He was finding this difficult.

[1091] “Can you give me a description of him?”

[1092] “Before he got his face shot off?”

[1093] “It might help, you know,” Finlay said. “We need to find out who saw him around, when and where.”

[1094] I nodded.

[1095] “He looked like me, I guess,” I said. “Maybe an inch taller, maybe ten pounds lighter.”

[1096] “That would make him what, about six-six?” he asked.

[1097] “Right,” I said. “About two hundred pounds, maybe.”

[1098] Finlay wrote it all down.

[1099] “And he shaved his head?” he said.

[1100] “Not the last time I saw him,” I said. “He had hair like anybody else.”

[1101] “Seven years ago, right?” Finlay said.

I shrugged.

[1102] “Maybe he started going bald,” I said. “Maybe he was vain about it.”

[1103] Finlay nodded.

[1104] “What was his job?” he asked.

[1105] “Last I heard, he worked for the Treasury Department,” I said. “Doing what, I’m not sure.”

[1106] “What was his background?” he asked. “Was he in the service too?”

[1107] I nodded.

[1108] “Military Intelligence,” I said. “Quit after a while, then he worked for the government.”

[1109] “He wrote you that he had been here, right?” he asked.

[1110] “He mentioned the Blind Blake thing,” I said. “Didn’t say what brought him down here. But it shouldn’t be difficult to find out.”

[1111] Finlay nodded.

[1112] “We’ll make some calls first thing in the morning,” he said. “Until then, you’re sure you got no idea why he should be down here?”

[1113] I shook my head. I had no idea at all why he had come down here. But I knew Hubble did. Joe had been the tall investigator with the shaved head and the code name. Hubble had brought him down here and Hubble knew exactly why. First thing to do was to find Hubble and ask him about it.

[1114] “Did you say you couldn’t find Hubble?” I asked Finlay.

[1115] “Can’t find him anywhere,” he said. “He’s not up at his place on Beckman Drive and nobody’s seen him around town. Hubble knows all about this, right?”

[1116] I just shrugged. I felt like I wanted to keep some of the cards pretty close to my chest. If I was going to have to squeeze Hubble for something he wasn’t very happy to talk about, then I wanted to do it in private. I didn’t particularly want Finlay watching over my shoulder while I was doing it. He might think I was squeezing too hard. And I definitely didn’t want to have to watch anything over Finlay’s shoulder. I didn’t want to leave the squeezing to him. I might think he wasn’t squeezing hard enough. And anyway, Hubble would talk to me faster than he would talk to a policeman. He was already halfway there with me. So exactly how much Hubble knew was going to stay my secret. Just for now.

[1117] “No idea what Hubble knows,” I said. “You’re the one claims he fell apart.”

[1118] Finlay just grunted again and looked across the desk at me. I could see him settling into a new train of thought. I was pretty sure what it was. I’d been waiting for it to surface. There’s a rule of thumb about homicide. It comes from a lot of statistics and a lot of experience. The rule of thumb says: when you get a dead guy, first you take a good look at his family. Because a hell of a lot of homicide gets done by relatives. Husbands, wives, sons. And brothers. That was the theory. Finlay would have seen it in action a hundred times in his twenty years up in Boston. Now I could see him trying it out in his head down in Margrave. I needed to run interference on it. I didn’t want him thinking about it. I didn’t want to waste any more of my time in a cell. I figured I might need that time for something else.

[1119] “You’re happy with my alibi, right?” I said.

[1120] He saw where I was going. Like we were colleagues on a knotty case. He flashed me a brief grin.

[1121] “It held up,” he said. “You were in Tampa when this was going down.”

[1122] “OK,” I said. “And is Chief Morrison comfortable with that?”

[1123] “He doesn’t know about it,” Finlay said. “He’s not answering his phone.”

[1124] “I don’t want any more convenient mistakes,” I said. “The fat moron said he saw me up there. I want him to know that won’t fly anymore.”

[1125] Finlay nodded. Picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number. I heard the faint purr of the ring tone from the earpiece. It rang for a long time and cut off when Finlay put the phone back down.

[1126] “Not at home,” he said. “Sunday, right?”

Then he pulled the phone book out of a drawer. Opened it to H. Looked up Hubble’s number on Beckman Drive. Dialed it and got the same result. A lot of ring tone and nobody home. Then he tried the mobile number. An electronic voice started to tell him the phone was switched off. He hung up before it finished.

[1127] “I’m going to bring Hubble in, when I find him,” Finlay said. “He knows stuff he should be telling us. Until then, not a lot I can do, right?”

[1128] I shrugged. He was right. It was a pretty cold trail. The only spark that Finlay knew about was the panic Hubble had shown on Friday.

[1129] “What are you going to do, Reacher?” he asked me.

[1130] “I’m going to think about that,” I said.

[1131] Finlay looked straight at me. Not unfriendly, but very serious, like he was trying to communicate an order and an appeal with a single stern eye-to-eye gaze.

[1132] “Let me deal with this, OK?” he said. “You’re going to feel pretty bad, and you’re going to want to see justice done, but I don’t want any independent action going on here, OK? This is police business. You’re a civilian. Let me deal with it, OK?”

[1133] I shrugged and nodded. Stood up and looked at them both.

[1134] “I’m going for a walk,” I said.

[1135] I LEFT THE TWO OF THEM THERE AND STROLLED THROUGH the squad room. Pushed out through the glass doors into the hot afternoon. Wandered through the parking lot and crossed the wide lawn in front, over as far as the bronze statue. It was another tribute to Caspar Teale, whoever the hell he had been. Same guy as on the village green on the southern edge of town. I leaned up against his warm metal flank and thought.

[1136] The United States is a giant country. Millions of square miles. Best part of three hundred million people. I hadn’t seen Joe for seven years, and he hadn’t seen me, but we’d ended up in exactly the same tiny spot, eight hours apart. I’d walked within fifty yards of where his body had been lying. That was one hell of a big coincidence. It was almost unbelievable. So Finlay was doing me a big favor by treating it like a coincidence. He should be trying to tear my alibi apart. Maybe he already was. Maybe he was already on the phone to Tampa, checking again.

[1137] But he wouldn’t find anything, because it was a coincidence. No point going over and over it. I was only in Margrave because of a crazy last-minute whim. If I’d taken a minute longer looking at the guy’s map, the bus would have been past the cloverleaf and I’d have forgotten all about Margrave. I’d have gone on up to Atlanta and never known anything about Joe. It might have taken another seven years before the news caught up with me. So there was no point getting all stirred up about the coincidence. The only thing I had to do was to decide what the hell I was going to do about it.

[1138] I was about four years old before I caught on to the loyalty thing. I suddenly figured I was supposed to watch out for Joe the way he was watching out for me. After a while, it became second nature, like an automatic thing. It was always in my head to scout around and check he was OK. Plenty of times I would run out into some new schoolyard and see a bunch of kids trying it on with the tall skinny newcomer. I’d trot over there and haul them off and bust a few heads. Then I’d go back to my own buddies and play ball or whatever we were doing. Duty done, like a routine. It was a routine which lasted twelve years, from when I was four right up to the time Joe finally left home. Twelve years of that routine must have left faint tracks in my mind, because forever afterward I always carried a faint echo of the question: where’s Joe? Once he was grown up and away, it didn’t much matter where he was. But I was always aware of the faint echo of that old routine. Deep down, I was always aware I was supposed to stand up for him, if I was needed.

[1139] But now he was dead. He wasn’t anywhere. I leaned up against the statue in front of the station house and listened to the tiny voice inside my head saying: you’re supposed to do something about that.

[1140] THE STATION HOUSE DOOR SUCKED OPEN. I SQUINTED through the heat and saw Roscoe step out. The sun was behind her and it lit her hair like a halo. She scanned around and saw me leaning on the statue in the middle of the lawn. Started over towards me. I pushed off the warm bronze.

[1141] “You OK?” she asked me.

[1142] “I’m fine,” I said.

[1143] “You sure?” she said.

[1144] “I’m not falling apart,” I said. “Maybe I should be, but I’m not. I just feel numb, to be honest.”

[1145] It was true. I wasn’t feeling much of anything. Maybe it was some kind of a weird reaction, but that was how I felt. No point in denying it.

[1146] “OK,” Roscoe said. “Can I give you a ride somewhere?”

[1147] Maybe Finlay had sent her out to keep track of me, but I wasn’t about to put up a whole lot of objections to that. She was standing there in the sun looking great. I realized I liked her more every time I looked at her.

[1148] “Want to show me where Hubble lives?” I asked her.

[1149] I could see her thinking about it.

[1150] “Shouldn’t we leave that to Finlay?” she said.

[1151] “I just want to see if he’s back home yet,” I said. “I’m not going to eat him. If he’s there, we’ll call Finlay right away, OK?”

[1152] “OK,” she said. She shrugged and smiled. “Let’s go.”

[1153] We walked together back over the lawn and got into her police Chevy. She started it up and pulled out of the lot. Turned left and rolled south through the perfect little town. It was a gorgeous September day. The bright sun turned it into a fantasy. The brick sidewalks were glowing and the white paint was blinding. The whole place was quiet and basking in the Sunday heat. Deserted.

[1154] Roscoe hung a right at the little village green and made the turn into Beckman Drive. Skirted around the square with the church on it. The cars were gone and the place was quiet. Worship was over. Beckman opened out into a wide tree-lined residential street, set on a slight rise. It had a rich feel. Cool and shady and prosperous. It was what real-estate people mean when they talk about location. I couldn’t see the houses. They were set far back behind wide grassy shoulders, big trees, high hedges. Their driveways wound out of sight. Occasionally I glimpsed a white portico or a red roof. The farther out we got, the bigger the lots became. Hundreds of yards between mailboxes. Enormous mature trees. A solid sort of a place. But a place with stories hiding behind the leafy facades. In Hubble’s case, some sort of a desperate story which had caused him to reach out to my brother. Some sort of a story which had got my brother killed.

[1155] Roscoe slowed at a white mailbox and turned left into the drive of number twenty-five. About a mile from town, on the left, its back to the afternoon sun. It was the last house on the road. Up ahead, peach groves stretched into the haze. We nosed slowly up a winding driveway around massed banks of garden. The house was not what I had imagined. I had pictured a big white place, like a normal house, but bigger. This was more splendid. A palace. It was huge. Every detail was expensive. Expanses of gravel drive, expanses of velvet lawn, huge exquisite trees, everything shining and dappled in the blazing sun. But there was no sign of the dark Bentley I’d seen up at the prison. It looked like there was nobody home.

[1156] Roscoe pulled up near the front door and we got out. It was silent. I could hear nothing except the heavy buzz of afternoon heat. We rang on the bell and knocked on the door. No response from inside. We shrugged at each other and walked across a lawn around the side of the house. There were acres of grass and a blaze of some kind of flowers surrounding a garden room. Then a wide patio and a long lawn sloping down to a giant swimming pool. The water was bright blue in the sun. I could smell the chlorine hanging in the hot air.

[1157] “Some place,” Roscoe said.

[1158] I nodded. I was wondering if my brother had been there.

[1159] “I hear a car,” she said.

[1160] We got back to the front of the house in time to see the big Bentley easing to a stop. The blond woman I’d seen driving away from the prison got out. She had two children with her. A boy and a girl. This was Hubble’s family. He loved them like crazy. But he wasn’t there with them.

[1161] The blond woman seemed to know Roscoe. They greeted each other and Roscoe introduced me to her. She shook my hand and said her name was Charlene, but I could call her Charlie. She was an expensive-looking woman, tall, slim, good bones, carefully dressed, carefully looked after. But she had a seam of spirit running through her face like a flaw. Enough spirit there to make me like her. She held on to my hand and smiled, but it was a smile with a whole lot of strain behind it.

[1162] “This hasn’t been the best weekend of my life, I’m afraid,” she said. “But it seems that I owe you a great deal of thanks, Mr. Reacher. My husband tells me you saved his life in prison.”

[1163] She said it with a lot of ice in her voice. Not aimed at me. Aimed at whatever circumstance it was forcing her to use the words “husband” and “prison” in the same sentence.

[1164] “No problem,” I said. “Where is he?”

[1165] “Taking care of some business,” Charlie said. “I expect him back later.”

[1166] I nodded. That had been Hubble’s plan. He’d said he would spin her some kind of a yarn and then try to settle things down. I wondered if Charlie wanted to talk about it, but the children were standing silently next to her, and I could see she wouldn’t talk in front of them. So I grinned at them. I hoped they would get all shy and run off somewhere, like children usually do with me, but they just grinned back.

[1167] “This is Ben,” Charlie said. “And this is Lucy.”

[1168] They were nice-looking kids. The girl still had that little-girl chubbiness. No front teeth. Fine sandy hair in pigtails. The boy wasn’t much bigger than his little sister. He had a slight frame and a serious face. Not a rowdy hooligan like some boys are. They were a nice pair of kids. Polite and quiet. They both shook hands with me and then stepped back to their mother’s side. I looked at the three of them and I could just about see the terrible cloud hanging there over them. If Hubble didn’t take care, he could get them all as dead as he’d gotten my brother.

[1169] “Will you come in for some iced tea?” Charlie asked us.

She stood there, her head cocked like she was waiting for an answer. She was maybe thirty, similar age to Roscoe. But she had a rich woman’s ways. A hundred and fifty years ago, she’d have been the mistress of a big plantation.

“OK,” I said. “Thanks.”

[1170] The kids ran off to play somewhere and Charlie ushered us in through the front door. I didn’t really want to drink any iced tea, but I did want to stick around in case Hubble got back. I wanted to catch him on my own for five minutes. I wanted to ask him some pretty urgent questions before Finlay started in with the Miranda warnings.

[1171] IT WAS A FABULOUS HOUSE. HUGE. BEAUTIFULLY FURNISHED. Light and fresh. Cool creams and sunny yellows. Flowers. Charlie led us through to the garden room we’d seen from the outside. It was like something from a magazine. Roscoe went off with her to help fix the tea. Left me alone in the room. It made me uneasy. I wasn’t accustomed to houses. Thirty-six years old and I’d never lived in a house. Lots of service accommodations and a terrible bare dormitory on the Hudson when I was up at the Point. That’s where I’d lived. I sat down like an ugly alien on a flowered cushion on a cane sofa and waited. Uneasy, numb, in that dead zone between action and reaction.

[1172] The two women came back with the tea. Charlie was carrying a silver tray. She was a handsome woman, but she was nothing next to Roscoe. Roscoe had a spark in her eyes so electric it made Charlie just about invisible.

[1173] Then something happened. Roscoe sat down next to me on the cane sofa. As she sat, she pushed my leg to one side. It was a casual thing but it was very intimate and familiar. A numbed nerve end suddenly clicked in and screamed at me: she likes you too. She likes you too. It was the way she touched my leg.

[1174] I went back and looked at things in that new light. Her manner as she took the fingerprints and the photographs. Bringing me the coffee. Her smile and her wink. Her laugh. Working Friday night and Saturday so she could get me out of Warburton. Driving all the way over there to pick me up. Holding my hand after I’d seen my brother’s broken body. Giving me a ride over here. She liked me too.

[1175] All of a sudden I was glad I had jumped off that damn bus. Glad I made that crazy last-minute decision. I suddenly relaxed. Felt better. The tiny voice in my head quieted down. Right then there was nothing for me to do. I’d speak to Hubble when I saw him. Until then I would sit on a sofa with a good-looking, friendly dark-haired woman in a soft cotton shirt. The trouble would start soon enough. It always does.

[1176] Charlie Hubble sat down opposite us and started pouring the iced tea from the pitcher. The smell of lemon and spices drifted over. She caught my eye and smiled the same strained smile she’d used before.

[1177] “Normally, at this point, I’d ask you how you were enjoying your visit with us here in Margrave,” she said, looking at me, strained, smiling.

[1178] I couldn’t think of a reply to that. I just shrugged. It was clear Charlie didn’t know anything. She thought her husband had been arrested because of some kind of a mistake. Not because he was grabbed up in some kind of trouble which had just got two people murdered. One of whom was the brother of the stranger she was busy smiling at. Roscoe rescued the conversation and the two of them started passing the time of day. I just sat there and drank the tea and waited for Hubble. He didn’t show up. Then the conversation died and we had to get out of there. Charlie was fidgeting like she had things to do. Roscoe put her hand on my arm. Her touch burned me like electricity.

[1179] “Let’s go,” she said. “I’ll give you a ride back to town.”

[1180] I felt bad I wasn’t staying to wait for Hubble. It made me feel disloyal to Joe. But I just wanted to be on my own with Roscoe. I was burning up with it. Maybe some kind of repressed grief was intensifying it. I wanted to leave Joe’s problems until tomorrow. I told myself I had no choice anyway. Hubble hadn’t shown up. Nothing else I could do. So we got back in the Chevy together and nosed down the winding driveway. Cruised down Beckman. The buildings thickened up at the bottom of the mile. We jinked around the church. The little village green with the statue of old Caspar Teale was ahead.

[1181] “Reacher?” Roscoe said. “You’ll be around for a while, right? Until we get this thing about your brother straightened out?”

[1182] “I guess I will,” I said.

“Where are you going to stay?” she asked.

“I don’t know,” I said.

[1183] She pulled over to the curb near the lawn. Nudged the selector into Park. She had a tender look on her face.

[1184] “I want you to come home with me,” she said.

I felt like I was out of my mind, but I was burning up with it so I pulled her to me and we kissed. That fabulous first kiss. The new and unfamiliar mouth and hair and taste and smell. She kissed hard and long and held on tight. We came up for air a couple of times before she took off again for her place.

[1185] She blasted a quarter mile down the street which opened up opposite Beckman Drive. I saw a blur of greenery in the sun as she swooped into her driveway. The tires chirped as she stopped. We more or less tumbled out and ran to the door. She used her key and we went in. The door swung shut and before it clicked she was back in my arms. We kissed and stumbled through to her living room. She was a foot shorter than me and her feet were off the ground.

[1186] We tore each other’s clothes off like they were on fire. She was gorgeous. Firm and strong and a shape like a dream. Skin like silk. She pulled me to the floor through bars of hot sunlight from the window. It was frantic. We were rolling and nothing could have stopped us. It was like the end of the world. We shuddered to a stop and lay gasping. We were bathed in sweat. Totally spent.

[1187] We lay there clasped and caressing. Then she got off me and pulled me up. We kissed again as we staggered through to her bedroom. She pulled back the covers on the bed and we collapsed in. Held each other and fell into a deep afterglow stupor. I was wrecked. I felt like all my bones and sinews were rubber. I lay in the unfamiliar bed and drifted away to a place far beyond relaxation. I was floating. Roscoe’s warm heft was snuggled beside me. I was breathing through her hair. Our hands were lazily caressing unfamiliar contours.

[1188] She asked me if I wanted to go find a motel. Or to stay there with her. I laughed and told her the only way to get rid of me now would be to go fetch a shotgun from the station house and chase me away. I told her even that might not work. She giggled and pressed even closer.

[1189] “I wouldn’t fetch a shotgun,” she whispered. “I’d fetch some handcuffs. I’d chain you to the bed and keep you here forever.”

[1190] We dozed through the afternoon. I called the Hubble place at seven in the evening. He still wasn’t back. I left Roscoe’s number with Charlie and told her to have Hubble call me as soon as he got in. Then we drifted on through the rest of the evening. Fell fast asleep at midnight. Hubble never called.

[1191] MONDAY MORNING I WAS VAGUELY AWARE OF ROSCOE GETTING up for work. I heard the shower and I know she kissed me tenderly and then the house was hot and quiet and still. I slept on until after nine. The phone didn’t ring. That was OK. I needed some quiet thinking time. I had decisions to make. I stretched out in Roscoe’s warm bed and started answering the question the tiny voice in my head was asking me again.

[1192] What was I going to do about Joe? My answer came very easily. I knew it would. I knew it had been waiting there since I first stood next to Joe’s broken body in the morgue. It was a very simple answer. I was going to stand up for him. I was going to finish his business. Whatever it was. Whatever it took.

[1193] I didn’t foresee any major difficulties. Hubble was the only link I had, but Hubble was the only link I needed. He would cooperate. He’d depended on Joe to help him out. Now he’d depend on me. He’d give me what I needed. His masters were vulnerable for a week. What had he said? A window of exposure wide open until Sunday? I’d use it to tear them apart. My mind was made up. I couldn’t do it any other way. I couldn’t leave it to Finlay. Finlay wouldn’t understand all those years of history. Finlay wouldn’t sanction the sort of punishments that were going to be necessary. Finlay couldn’t understand the simple truth I’d learned at the age of four: you don’t mess with my brother. So this was my business. It was between me and Joe. It was duty.

[1194] I lay there in Roscoe’s warm bed and scoped it out. It was going to be a simple process. About as simple as you could get. Getting hold of Hubble wasn’t going to be difficult. I knew where he lived. I knew his phone number. I stretched and smiled and filled with restless energy. Got out of bed and found coffee. There was a note propped against the pot. The note said: Early lunch at Eno’s? Eleven o’clock? Leave Hubble to Finlay, OK? The note was signed with lots of kisses and a little drawing of a pair of handcuffs. I read it and smiled at the drawing, but I wasn’t going to leave Hubble to Finlay. No way. Hubble was my business. So I looked up the number again and called Beckman Drive. There was nobody home.

[1195] I poured a big mug of coffee and wandered through to the living room. The sun was blinding outside. It was another hot day. I walked through the house. It was a small place. A living room, an eat-in kitchen, two bedrooms, one and a half baths. Very new, very clean. Decorated in a cool, simple way. What I would expect from Roscoe. A cool simple style. Some nice Navajo art, some bold rugs, white walls. She must have been to New Mexico and liked it.

[1196] It was still and quiet. She had a stereo, a few records and tapes, more sweet and melodic than the howl and buzz that I call music. I got more coffee from her kitchen. Went out back. There was a small yard out there, a neat coarse lawn and some recent evergreen planting. Shredded bark to smother weeds and rough timber edging against the planted areas. I stood in the sun and sipped the coffee.

[1197] Then I ducked back inside and tried Hubble’s number again. No reply. I showered and dressed. Roscoe had a small shower stall, the head set low, feminine soaps in the dish. I found a towel in a closet and a comb on a vanity. No razor. I put my clothes on and rinsed out the coffee mug. Tried Hubble’s number again from the kitchen phone. I let it ring for a long time. Nobody home. I figured I’d get a ride up there from Roscoe after lunch. This thing wasn’t going to wait forever. I relocked the back door and went out the front.

[1198] It was about ten thirty. A mile and a quarter up to Eno’s place. A gentle half hour stroll in the sun. It was already very hot. Well into the eighties. Glorious fall weather in the South. I walked the quarter mile to Main Street up a gently winding rise. Everything was beautifully manicured. There were towering magnolia trees everywhere and late blossom in the shrubs.

I turned at the convenience store and strolled up Main Street. The sidewalks had been swept. I could see crews of gardeners in the little park areas. They were setting up sprinklers and barrowing stuff out of smart green trucks marked “Kliner Foundation” in gold. A couple of guys were painting the picket fence. I waved in at the two old barbers in their shop. They were leaning up inside their doorway, like they were waiting for customers. They waved back and I strolled on.

[1199] Eno’s came into sight. The polished aluminum siding gleamed in the sun. Roscoe’s Chevrolet was in the lot. Standing next to it on the gravel was the black pickup I’d seen the day before outside the coffee shop. I reached the diner and pushed in through the door. I had been prodded out through it on Friday with Stevenson’s shotgun pointed at my gut. I had been in handcuffs. I wondered if the diner people would remember me. I figured they probably would. Margrave was a very quiet place. Not a whole lot of strangers passing through.

[1200] Roscoe was in a booth, the same one I’d used on Friday. She was back in uniform and she looked like the sexiest thing on earth. I stepped over to her. She smiled a tender smile up at me and I bent to kiss her mouth. She slid over the vinyl to the window. There were two cups of coffee on the table. I passed hers across.

[1201] The driver from the black pickup was sitting at the lunch counter. The Kliner boy, the pale woman’s stepson. He’d spun the stool and his back was against the counter. He was sitting legs apart, elbows back, head up, eyes blazing, staring at me again. I turned my back on him and kissed Roscoe again.

[1202] “Is this going to ruin your authority?” I asked her. “To be seen kissing a vagrant who got arrested in here on Friday?”

[1203] “Probably,” she said. “But who cares?”

[1204] So I kissed her again. The Kliner kid was watching. I could feel it on the back of my neck. I turned to look back at him. He held my gaze for a second, then he slid off his stool and left. Stopped in the doorway and glared at me one last time. Then he hustled over to his pickup and took off. I heard the roar of the motor and then the diner was quiet. It was more or less empty, just like on Friday. A couple of old guys and a couple of waitresses. They were the same women as on Friday. Both blond, one taller and heavier than the other. Waitress uniforms. The shorter one wore eyeglasses. Not really alike, but similar. Like sisters or cousins. The same genes in there somewhere. Small town, miles from anywhere.

[1205] “I made a decision,” I said. “I have to find out what happened with Joe. So I just want to apologize in advance in case that gets in the way, OK?”

[1206] Roscoe shrugged and smiled a tender smile. Looked concerned for me.

[1207] “It won’t get in the way,” she said. “No reason why it should.”

[1208] I sipped my coffee. It was good coffee. I remembered that from Friday.

[1209] “We got an ID on the second body,” she said. “His prints matched with an arrest two years ago in Florida. His name was Sherman Stoller. That name mean anything at all to you?”

[1210] I shook my head.

[1211] “Never heard of him,” I said.

[1212] Then her beeper started going. It was a little black pager thing clipped to her belt. I hadn’t seen it before. Maybe she was only required to use it during working hours. It was beeping away. She reached around and clicked it off.

[1213] “Damn,” she said. “I’ve got to call in. Sorry. I’ll use the phone in the car.”

[1214] I slid out of the booth and stepped back to let her by.

[1215] “Order me some food, OK?” she said. “I’ll have whatever you have.”

[1216] “OK,” I said. “Which one is our waitress?”

[1217] “The one with the glasses,” she said.

[1218] She walked out of the diner. I was aware of her leaning into her car, using the phone. Then she was gesturing to me from the parking lot. Miming urgency. Miming that she had to get back. Miming that I should stay put. She jumped into the car and took off, south. I waved vaguely after her, not really looking, because I was staring at the waitresses instead. I had almost stopped breathing. I needed Hubble. And Roscoe had just told me Hubble was dead.


[1219] I STARED BLANKLY OVER AT THE TWO BLOND WAITRESSES. One was perhaps three inches taller than the other. Perhaps fifteen pounds heavier. A couple of years older. The smaller woman looked petite in comparison. Better looking. She had longer, lighter hair. Nicer eyes behind the glasses. As a pair, the waitresses were similar in a superficial kind of a way. But not alike. There were a million differences between them. No way were they hard to distinguish one from the other.

[1220] I’d asked Roscoe which was our waitress. And how had she answered? She hadn’t said the smaller one, or the one with the long hair, or the blonder one, or the slimmer one, or the prettier one or the younger one. She’d said the one with glasses. One was wearing glasses, the other wasn’t. Ours was the one with glasses. Wearing glasses was the major difference between them. It overrode all the other differences. The other differences were matters of degree. Taller, heavier, longer, shorter, smaller, prettier, darker, younger. The glasses were not a matter of degree. One woman wore them, the other didn’t. An absolute difference. No confusion. Our waitress was the one with glasses.

[1221] That’s what Spivey had seen on Friday night. Spivey had come into the reception bunker a little after ten o’clock. With a shotgun and a clipboard in his big red farmer’s hands. He had asked which one of us was Hubble. I remembered his high voice in the stillness of the bunker. There was no reason for his question. Why the hell should Spivey care which one of us was which? He didn’t need to know. But he’d asked. Hubble had raised his hand. Spivey had looked him over with his little snake eyes. He had seen that Hubble was smaller, shorter, lighter, sandier, balder, younger than me. But what was the major difference he had hung on to? Hubble wore glasses. I didn’t. The little gold rims. An absolute difference. Spivey had said to himself that night: Hubble’s the one with glasses.

[1222] But by the next morning I was the one with glasses, not Hubble. Because Hubble’s gold rims had been smashed up by the Red Boys outside our cell. First thing in the morning. The little gold rims were gone. I had taken some shades from one of them as a trophy. Taken them and forgotten about them. I’d leaned up against the sink in that bathroom inspecting my tender forehead in the steel mirror. I’d felt those shades in my pocket. I’d pulled them out and put them on. They weren’t dark because they were supposed to react to sunlight. They looked like ordinary glasses. I’d been standing there with them on when the Aryans came trawling into the bathroom. Spivey had just told them: find the new boys and kill the one with glasses. They’d tried hard. They’d tried very hard to kill Paul Hubble.

[1223] They had attacked me because the description they’d been given was suddenly the wrong description. Spivey had reported that back long ago. Whoever had set him on Hubble hadn’t given up. They’d made a second attempt. And the second attempt had succeeded. The whole police department had been summoned up to Beckman Drive. Up to number twenty-five. Because somebody had discovered an appalling scene there. Carnage. He was dead. All four of them were dead. Tortured and butchered. My fault. I hadn’t thought hard enough.


[1225] “Can you call me a taxi?” I asked her.

[1226] The cook was watching from the kitchen hatch. Maybe he was Eno himself. Short, stocky, dark, balding. Older than me.

[1227] “No, we can’t,” he called through. “What do you think this place is? A hotel? This ain’t the Waldorf-Astoria, pal. You want a taxi, you find it yourself. You ain’t particularly welcome here, pal. You’re trouble.”

[1228] I gazed back at him bleakly. Too drained for any reaction. But the waitress just laughed at him. Put her hand on my arm.

[1229] “Don’t pay no mind to Eno,” she said. “He’s just a grumpy old thing. I’ll call you the taxi. Just wait out in the parking lot, OK?”

[1230] I waited out on the road. Five minutes. The taxi drove up. Brand-new and immaculate, like everything else in Margrave.

[1231] “Where to, sir?” the driver asked.

[1232] I gave him Hubble’s address and he made a wide, slow turn, shoulder to shoulder across the county road. Headed back to town. We passed the firehouse and the police headquarters. The lot was empty. Roscoe’s Chevy wasn’t there. No cruisers. They were all out. Up at Hubble’s. We made the right at the village green and swung past the silent church. Headed up Beckman. In a mile I would see a cluster of vehicles outside number twenty-five. The cruisers with their light bars flashing and popping. Unmarked cars for Finlay and Roscoe. An ambulance or two. The coroner would be there, up from his shabby office in Yellow Springs.

[1233] But the street was empty. I walked into Hubble’s driveway. The taxi turned and drove back to town. Then it was silent. That heavy silence you get in a quiet street on a hot, quiet day. I rounded the big banks of garden. There was nobody there. No police cars, no ambulances, no shouting. No clattering gurneys, no gasps of horror. No police photographers, no tape sealing off the access.

[1234] The big dark Bentley was parked up on the gravel. I walked past it on my way to the house. The front door crashed open. Charlie Hubble ran out. She was screaming. She was hysterical. But she was alive.

[1235] “Hub’s disappeared,” she screamed.

[1236] She ran over the gravel. Stood right in front of me.

[1237] “Hub’s gone,” she screamed. “He’s disappeared. I can’t find him.”

[1238] It was just Hubble on his own. They’d taken him and dumped him somewhere. Someone had found the body and called the police. A screaming, gagging phone call. The cluster of cars and ambulances was there. Not here on Beckman. Somewhere else. But it was just Hubble on his own.

[1239] “Something’s wrong,” Charlie wailed. “This prison thing. Something’s gone wrong at the bank. It must be that. Hub’s been so uptight. Now he’s gone. He’s disappeared. Something’s happened, I know it.”

[1240] She screwed her eyes tight shut. Started screaming. She was losing it. Getting more and more hysterical. I didn’t know how to handle her.

[1241] “He got back late last night,” she screamed. “He was still here this morning. I took Ben and Lucy to school. Now he’s gone. He hasn’t gone to work. He got a call from his office telling him to stay home, and his briefcase is still here, his phone is still here, his jacket is still here, his wallet is still here, his credit cards are in it, his driver’s license is in it, his keys are in the kitchen. The front door was standing wide open. He hasn’t gone to work. He’s just disappeared.”

[1242] I stood still. Paralyzed. He’d been dragged out of there by force and killed. Charlie sagged in front of me. Then she started whispering to me. The whispering was worse than the screaming.

[1243] “His car is still here,” she whispered. “He can’t have walked anywhere. He never walks anywhere. He always takes his Bentley.”

[1244] She waved vaguely toward the back of the house.

[1245] “Hub’s Bentley is green,” she said. “It’s still in the garage. I checked. You’ve got to help us. You’ve got to find him. Mr. Reacher, please. I’m asking you to help us. Hub’s in trouble, I know it. He’s vanished. He said you might help. You saved his life. He said you knew how to do things.”

[1246] She was hysterical. She was pleading. But I couldn’t help her. She would know that soon enough. Baker or Finlay would come up to the house very soon. They would tell her the shattering news. Probably Finlay would handle it. Probably he was very good at it. Probably he had done it a thousand times in Boston. He had dignity and gravity. He would break the news, gloss over the details, drive her down to the morgue to identify the body. The morgue people would shroud the corpse with heavy gauze to hide the appalling wounds.

[1247] “Will you help us?” Charlie asked me.

[1248] I decided not to wait with her. I decided to go down to the station house. Find out details like where and when and how. But I’d come back with Finlay. This was my fault, so I should come back.

[1249] “You stay here,” I said. “You’ll have to lend me your car, OK?”

[1250] She rooted in her bag and pulled out a big bunch of keys. Handed them to me. The car key had a big letter B embossed on it. She nodded vaguely and stayed where she was. I stepped over to the Bentley and slid into the driver’s seat. Backed it up and swung it down the curving driveway. Glided down Beckman in silence. Made the left onto Main Street up toward the station house.

[1251] THERE WERE CRUISERS AND UNMARKED UNITS SPRAWLED right across the police parking lot. I left Charlie’s Bentley at the curb and stepped inside. They were all milling around the open area. I saw Baker, Stevenson, Finlay. I saw Roscoe. I recognized the backup team from Friday. Morrison wasn’t there. Nor was the desk guy. The long counter was unattended. Everybody was stunned. They were all vague and staring. Horrified. Distracted. Nobody would talk to me. They looked over bleakly. Didn’t really look away, it was like they didn’t see me at all. There was total silence. Finally Roscoe came over. She’d been crying. She walked up to me. Pressed her face against my chest. She was burning up. She put her arms around me and held on.

[1252] “It was horrible,” she said. Wouldn’t say any more.

[1253] I walked her around to her desk and sat her down. Squeezed her shoulder and stepped over toward Finlay. He was sitting on a desk, looking blank. I nodded him over to the big office in back. I needed to know, and Finlay was the guy who would tell me. He followed me into the office. Sat down in the chair in front of the desk. Where I had sat in handcuffs on Friday. I sat behind the desk. Roles reversed.

[1254] I watched him for a while. He was really shaken up. I went cold inside all over again. Hubble must have been left in a hell of a mess to be getting a reaction like that from Finlay. He was a twenty-year man from a big city. He must have seen all there is to see. But now he was really shaken up. I sat there and burned with shame. Sure, Hubble, I’d said, you look safe enough to me.

[1255] “So what’s the story?” I said.

[1256] He lifted his head up with an effort and looked at me.

[1257] “Why should you care?” he said. “What was he to you?”

[1258] A good question. One I couldn’t answer. Finlay didn’t know what I knew about Hubble. I’d kept quiet about it. So Finlay didn’t see why Hubble was so important to me.

[1259] “Just tell me what happened,” I said.

[1260] “It was pretty bad,” he said. Wouldn’t go on.

[1261] He was worrying me. My brother had been shot in the head. Two big messy exit wounds had removed his face. Then somebody had turned his corpse into a bag of pulp. But Finlay hadn’t fallen apart over that. The other guy had been all gnawed up by rats. There wasn’t a drop of blood left in him. But Finlay hadn’t fallen apart over that, either. Hubble was a local guy, which made it a bit worse, I could see that. But on Friday, Finlay hadn’t even known who Hubble was. And now Finlay was acting like he’d seen a ghost. So it must have been some pretty spectacular work.

[1262] Which meant that there was some kind of a big deal going down in Margrave. Because there’s no point in spectacular work unless it serves a purpose. The threat of it beforehand works on the guy himself. It had certainly worked on Hubble. He had taken a lot of notice of it. That’s the point of a threat. But to actually carry out something like that has a different point. A different purpose. Carrying it out is not about the guy himself. It’s about backing up the threat against the next guy in line. It says, see what we did to that other guy? That’s what we could do to you. So by doing some spectacular work on Hubble, somebody had just revealed there was a high-stakes game going down, with other guys waiting next in line, right there in the locality.

[1263] “Tell me what happened, Finlay,” I said again.

[1264] He leaned forward. Cupped his mouth and nose with his hands and sighed heavily into them.

[1265] “OK,” he said. “It was pretty horrible. One of the worst I’ve ever seen. And I’ve seen a few, let me tell you. I’ve seen some pretty bad ones, but this was something else. He was naked. They nailed him to the wall. Six or seven big carpentry nails through his hands and up his arms. Through the fleshy parts. They nailed his feet to the floor. Then they sliced his balls off. Just hacked them off. Blood everywhere. Pretty bad, let me tell you. Then they slit his throat. Ear to ear. Bad people, Reacher. These are bad people. As bad as they come.”

[1266] I was numb. Finlay was waiting for a comment. I couldn’t think of anything. I was thinking about Charlie. She would ask if I’d found anything out. Finlay should go up there. He should go up there right now and break the news. It was his job, not mine. I could see why he was reluctant. Difficult news to break. Difficult details to gloss over. But it was his job. I’d go with him. Because it was my fault. No point running away from that.

[1267] “Yes,” I said to him. “It sounds pretty bad.”

[1268] He leaned his head back and looked around. Blew another sigh up at the ceiling. A somber man.

[1269] “That’s not the worst of it,” he said. “You should have seen what they did to his wife.”

[1270] “His wife?” I said. “What the hell do you mean?”

[1271] “I mean his wife,” he said. “It was like a butcher’s shop.”

[1272] For a moment I couldn’t speak. The world was spinning backward.

[1273] “But I just saw her,” I said. “Twenty minutes ago. She’s OK. Nothing happened to her.”

[1274] “You saw who?” Finlay said.

[1275] “Charlie,” I said.

[1276] “Who the hell is Charlie?” he asked.

[1277] “Charlie,” I said blankly. “Charlie Hubble. His wife. She’s OK. They didn’t get her.”

[1278] “What’s Hubble got to do with this?” he said.

[1279] I just stared at him.

[1280] “Who are we talking about?” I said. “Who got killed?”

[1281] Finlay looked at me like I was crazy.

[1282] “I thought you knew,” he said. “Chief Morrison. The chief of police. Morrison. And his wife.”


[1283] I WAS WATCHING FINLAY VERY CAREFULLY, TRYING TO DECIDE how far I should trust him. It was going to be a life or death decision. In the end I figured his answer to one simple question would make up my mind for me.

[1284] “Are they going to make you chief now?” I asked him.

[1285] He shook his head.

“No,” he said. “They’re not going to make me chief.”

“You sure about that?” I said.

“I’m sure,” he said.

“Whose decision is it?” I asked him.

[1286] “The mayor’s,” Finlay said. “Town mayor appoints the chief of police. He’s coming over. Guy named Teale. Some kind of an old Georgia family. Some ancestor was a railroad baron who owned everything in sight around here.”

[1287] “Is that the guy you’ve got statues of?” I said.

Finlay nodded.

[1288] “Caspar Teale,” he said. “He was the first. They’ve had Teales here ever since. This mayor must be the great-grandson or something.”

[1289] I was in a minefield. I needed to find a clear lane through.

[1290] “What’s the story with this guy Teale?” I asked him.

[1291] Finlay shrugged. Tried to find a way to explain it.

[1292] “He’s just a southern asshole,” he said. “Old Georgia family, probably a long line of southern assholes. They’ve been the mayors around here since the beginning. I dare say this one’s no worse than the others.”

[1293] “Was he upset?” I said. “When you called him about Morrison?”

[1294] “Worried, I think,” Finlay said. “He hates mess.”

[1295] “Why won’t he make you chief?” I said. “You’re the senior guy, right?”

[1296] “He just won’t,” Finlay said. “Why not is my business.”

[1297] I watched him for a moment longer. Life or death.

[1298] “Somewhere we can go to talk?” I said.

[1299] He looked over the desk at me.

[1300] “You thought it was Hubble got killed, right?” he said. “Why?”

[1301] “Hubble did get killed,” I said. “Fact that Morrison got killed as well doesn’t change it.”

[1302] WE WALKED DOWN TO THE CONVENIENCE STORE. SAT SIDE by side at the empty counter, near the window. I sat at the same place the pale Mrs. Kliner had used when I was in there the day before. That seemed like a long time ago. The world had changed since then. We got tall mugs of coffee and a big plate of donuts. Didn’t look at each other directly. We looked at each other in the mirror behind the counter.

[1303] “Why won’t you get the promotion?” I asked him.

His reflection shrugged in the mirror. He was looking puzzled. He couldn’t see the connection. But he’d see it soon enough.

[1304] “I should get it,” he said. “I’m better qualified than all the others put together. I’ve done twenty years in a big city. A real police department. What the hell have they done? Look at Baker, for instance. He figures himself for a smart boy. But what has he done? Fifteen years in the sticks? In this backwater? What the hell does he know?”

[1305] “So why won’t you get it?” I said.

[1306] “It’s a personal matter,” he said.

[1307] “You think I’m going to sell it to the newspaper?” I asked him.

[1308] “It’s a long story,” he said.

[1309] “So tell it to me,” I said. “I need to know.”

[1310] He looked at me in the mirror. Took a deep breath.

[1311] “I finished in Boston in March,” he said. “Done my twenty years. Unblemished record. Eight commendations. I was one hell of a detective, Reacher. I had retirement on full pension to look forward to. But my wife was going crazy. Since last fall, she was getting agitated. It was so ironic. We were married all through those twenty years. I was working my ass off. Boston PD was a madhouse. We were working seven days a week. All day and all night. All around me guys were seeing their marriages fall apart. They were all getting divorced. One after the other.”

[1312] He stopped for a long pull on his coffee. Took a bite of donut.

[1313] “But not me,” he said. “My wife could take it. Never complained, never once. She was a miracle. Never gave me a hard time.”

[1314] He lapsed back into silence. I thought about twenty years in Boston. Working around the clock in that busy old city. Grimy nineteenth-century precincts. Overloaded facilities. Constant pressure. An endless parade of freaks, villains, politicians, problems. Finlay had done well to survive.

[1315] “It started last fall,” he said again. “We were within six months of the end. It was all going to be over. We were thinking of a cabin somewhere, maybe. Vacations. Plenty of time together. But she started panicking. She didn’t want plenty of time together. She didn’t want me to retire. She didn’t want me at home. She said she woke up to the fact that she didn’t like me. Didn’t love me. Didn’t want me around. She’d loved the twenty years. Didn’t want it to change. I couldn’t believe it. It had been my dream. Twenty years and then retire at forty-five. Then maybe another twenty years enjoying ourselves together before we got too old, you know? It was my dream and I’d worked toward it for twenty years. But she didn’t want it. She ended up saying the thought of twenty more years with me in a cabin in the woods was making her flesh crawl. It got really bitter. We fell apart. I was a total basket case.”

[1316] He trailed off again. We got more coffee. It was a sad story. Stories about wrecked dreams always are.

[1317] “So obviously, we got divorced,” he said. “Nothing else to do. She demanded it. It was terrible. I was totally out of it. Then in my last month in the department I started reading the union vacancy lists again. Saw this job down here. I called an old buddy in Atlanta FBI and asked him about it. He warned me off. He said forget it. He said it was a Mickey Mouse department in a town that wasn’t even on the map. The job was called the chief of detectives, but there was only one detective. The previous guy was a weirdo who hung himself. The department was run by a fat moron. The town was run by some old Georgia type who couldn’t remember slavery had been abolished. My friend up in Atlanta said forget it. But I was so screwed up I wanted it. I thought I could bury myself down here as a punishment, you know? A kind of penance. Also, I needed the money. They were offering top dollar and I was looking at alimony and lawyer bills, you know? So I applied for it and came down. It was Mayor Teale and Morrison who saw me. I was a basket case, Reacher. I was a wreck. I couldn’t string two words together. It had to be the worst job application in the history of the world. I must have come across as an idiot. But they gave me the job. I guess they needed a black guy to look good. I’m the first black cop in Margrave’s history.”

[1318] I turned on the stool and looked straight at him.

[1319] “So you figure you’re just a token?” I said. “That’s why Teale won’t make you chief?”

[1320] “It’s obvious, I guess,” he said. “He’s got me marked down as a token and an idiot. Not to be promoted further. Makes sense in a way. Can’t believe they gave me the job in the first place, token or not.”

[1321] I waved to the counter guy for the check. I was happy with Finlay’s story. He wasn’t going to be chief. So I trusted him. And I trusted Roscoe. It was going to be the three of us, against whoever. I shook my head at him in the mirror.

[1322] “You’re wrong,” I said. “That’s not the real reason. You’re not going to be chief because you’re not a criminal.”

[1323] I PAID THE CHECK WITH A TEN AND GOT ALL QUARTERS FOR change. The guy still had no dollar bills. Then I told Finlay I needed to see the Morrison place. Told him I needed all the details. He just shrugged and led me outside. We turned and walked south. Passed by the village green and put the town behind us.

[1324] “I was the first one there,” he said. “About ten this morning. I hadn’t seen Morrison since Friday and I needed to update the guy, but I couldn’t get him on the phone. It was middle of the morning on a Monday and we hadn’t done anything worth a damn about a double homicide from last Thursday night. We needed to get our asses in gear. So I went up to his house to start looking for him.”

[1325] He went quiet and walked on. Revisiting in his mind the scene he’d found.

[1326] “Front door was standing open,” he said. “Maybe a half inch. It had a bad feel. I went in, found them upstairs in the master bedroom. It was like a butcher’s shop. Blood everywhere. He was nailed to the wall, sort of hanging off. Both of them sliced up, him and his wife. It was terrible. About twenty-four hours of decomposition. Warm weather. Very unpleasant. So I called in the whole crew and we went over every inch and pieced it all together. Literally, I’m afraid.”

[1327] He trailed off again. Just went quiet.

[1328] “So it happened Sunday morning?” I said.

[1329] He nodded.

[1330] “Sunday papers on the kitchen table,” he said. “Couple of sections opened out and the rest untouched. Breakfast things on the table. Medical examiner says about ten o’clock Sunday morning.”

[1331] “Any physical evidence left behind?” I asked him.

[1332] He nodded again. Grimly.

[1333] “Footprints in the blood,” he said. “The place was a lake of blood. Gallons of it. Partly dried up now, of course. They left footprints all over. But they were wearing rubber overshoes, you know? Like you get for the winter up north? No chance of tracing them. They must sell millions every year.”

[1334] They had come prepared. They’d known there was going to be a lot of blood. They’d brought overshoes. They must have brought overalls. Like the nylon bodysuits they wear in the slaughterhouse. On the killing floor. Big white nylon suits, hooded, the white nylon splashed and smeared with bright red blood.

[1335] “They wore gloves, too,” he said. “There are rubbery smears in the blood on the walls.”

[1336] “How many people?” I asked him. I was trying to build up a picture.

[1337] “Four,” he said. “The footprints are confused, but I think I can see four.”

[1338] I nodded. Four sounded right. About the minimum, I reckoned. Morrison and his wife would have been fighting for their lives. It would take four of them, at least. Four out of the ten Hubble had mentioned.

[1339] “Transport?” I said.

[1340] “Can’t really tell,” Finlay said. “Gravel driveway, washed into ruts here and there. I saw some wide ruts which look new, maybe. Could have been wide tires. Maybe a big four-wheel-drive or a small truck.”

[1341] We were a couple of hundred yards south of where Main Street had petered out. We turned west up a gravel driveway which must have been just about parallel with Beckman Drive. At the end of the driveway was Morrison’s house. It was a big formal place, white columns at the front, symmetrical evergreen trees dotted about. There was a new Lincoln parked near the door and a lot of police tape strung at waist height between the columns.

[1342] “We going in?” Finlay asked.

[1343] “May as well,” I said.

[1344] WE DUCKED UNDER THE TAPE AND PUSHED IN THROUGH Morrison’s front door. The house was a wreck. Gray metallic fingerprint powder everywhere. Everything tossed and searched and photographed.

[1345] “You won’t find anything,” Finlay said. “We went over the whole place.”

[1346] I nodded and headed for the staircase. Went up and found the master bedroom. Stopped at the door and peered in. There was nothing to see except the ragged outline of the nail holes in the wall and the massive bloodstains. The blood was turning black. It looked like somebody had flung buckets of tar around. The carpet was crusty with it. On the parquet in the doorway I could see the footprints from the overshoes. I could make out the intricate pattern of the treads. I headed back downstairs and found Finlay leaning on a porch column out front.

[1347] “OK?” he asked me.

[1348] “Terrific,” I said. “You search the car?”

[1349] He shook his head.

[1350] “That’s Morrison’s,” he said. “We just looked for stuff the intruders might have left behind.”

[1351] I stepped over to the Lincoln and tried the door. Unlocked. Inside, there was a strong new-car smell and not much else. This was a chief’s car. It wasn’t going to be full of cheeseburger wrappings and soda cans like a patrolman’s would be. But I checked it out. Poked around in the door pockets and under the seats. Found nothing at all. Then I opened the glovebox and found something. There was a switchblade in there. It was a handsome thing. Ebony handle with Morrison’s name in gold-filled engraving. I popped the blade. Double edged, seven inches, Japanese surgical steel. Looked good. Brand-new, never been used. I closed it up and slipped it into my pocket. I was unarmed and facing big trouble. Morrison’s switchblade might make a difference. I slid out of the Lincoln and rejoined Finlay on the gravel.

[1352] “Find anything?” he asked.

[1353] “No,” I said. “Let’s go.”

[1354] We crunched back down the driveway together and turned north on the county road. Headed back to town. I could see the church steeple and the bronze statue in the distance, waiting for us.



[1356] Finlay’s patience was running thin. He looked at his watch.

[1357] “You better not be wasting my time, Reacher,” he said.

[1358] We walked on north. The sun was dropping away from overhead, but the heat was still fierce. I didn’t know how Finlay could wear a tweed jacket. And a moleskin vest. I led him over to the village green. We crossed the grass and leaned up on the statue of old Caspar Teale, side by side.

[1359] “They cut his balls off, right?” I said.

[1360] He nodded. Looked at me, waiting.

[1361] “OK,” I said. “So the question is this: did you find his balls?”

[1362] He shook his head.

[1363] “No,” he said. “We went over the whole place. Ourselves and the medical examiner. They weren’t there. His testicles are missing.”

[1364] He smiled as he said it. He was recovering his cop’s sense of humor.

[1365] “OK,” I said. “That’s what I needed to know.”

[1366] His smile widened. Reached his eyes.

[1367] “Why?” he said. “Do you know where they are?”

[1368] “When’s the autopsy?” I asked him.

[1369] He was still smiling.

[1370] “His autopsy won’t help,” he said. “They were cut off. They’re not connected to him anymore. They weren’t there. They’re missing. So how can they find them at his autopsy?”

[1371] “Not his autopsy,” I said. “Her autopsy. His wife’s. When they check what she ate.”

[1372] Finlay stopped smiling. Went quiet. Just looked at me.

[1373] “Talk, Reacher,” he said.

[1374] “OK,” I said. “That’s why we came out here, remember? So answer another question for me. How many homicides have they had in Margrave?”

[1375] He thought about it. Shrugged.

[1376] “None,” he said. “At least, not for maybe thirty years or so. Not since voter registration days, I guess.”

[1377] “And now you’ve had four in four days,” I said. “And pretty soon you’ll find the fifth.”

[1378] “Fifth?” he said. “Who’s the fifth?”

[1379] “Hubble,” I said. “My brother, this Sherman Stoller guy, the two Morrisons and Hubble makes five. No homicides in thirty years and now you’ve got five all at once. That can’t be any kind of a coincidence, right?”

[1380] “No way,” he said. “Of course not. They’re linked.”

[1381] “Right,” I said. “Now I’ll tell you some more links. But first of all, you got to understand something, right? I was just passing through here. On Friday and Saturday and Sunday right up to the time those prints came through on my brother, I wasn’t paying the slightest bit of attention to anything at all. I was just figuring I’d wait around and get the hell out of here as soon as possible.”

[1382] “So?” he said.

[1383] “So I was told stuff,” I said. “Hubble told me things in Warburton, but I didn’t pay a lot of attention. I wasn’t interested in him, OK? He told me things, and I didn’t follow them up with him and I probably don’t recall some of them.”

[1384] “Like what things?” Finlay said.

[1385] So I told him the things I remembered. I started the same way Hubble had started. Trapped inside some kind of a racket, terrorized by a threat against himself and his wife. A threat consisting of the same things, word for word, that Finlay had just seen for himself that morning.

[1386] “You sure about that?” he said. “Exactly the same?”

[1387] “Word for word,” I said. “Totally identical. Nailed to the wall, balls cut off, the wife forced to eat the balls, then they get their throats cut. Word-for-word identical, Finlay. So unless we got two threateners at the same time in the same place making the exact same threat, that’s another link.”

[1388] “So Morrison was inside the same scam as Hubble?” he said.

[1389] “Owned and operated by the same people,” I said.

[1390] Then I told him Hubble had been talking to an investigator. And I told him the investigator had been talking to Sherman Stoller, whoever he had been.

[1391] “Who was the investigator?” he asked. “And where does Joe fit in?”

[1392] “Joe was the investigator,” I said. “Hubble told me the tall guy with the shaved head was an investigator, trying to get him free.”

[1393] “What sort of an investigator was your brother?” Finlay said. “Who the hell was he working for?”

[1394] “Don’t know,” I said. “Last I heard he was working for the Treasury Department.”

[1395] Finlay pushed off the statue and started walking back north.

[1396] “I got to make some calls,” he said. “Time to go to work on this thing.”

[1397] “Walk slow,” I said. “I haven’t finished yet.”

[1398] FINLAY WAS ON THE SIDEWALK. I WAS IN THE ROAD, STAYING clear of the low awnings in front of every store. There was no traffic on the street to worry about. Monday, two o’clock in the afternoon, and the town was deserted.

[1399] “How do you know Hubble’s dead?” Finlay asked me.

So I told him how I knew. He thought about it. He agreed with me.

[1400] “Because he was talking to an investigator?” he said.

I shook my head. Stopped outside the barbershop.

[1401] “No,” I said. “They didn’t know about that. If they had, they’d have got to him much earlier. Thursday at the latest. I figure they made the decision to waste him Friday, about five o’clock. Because you pulled him in with the phone number in Joe’s shoe. They figured he couldn’t be allowed to talk to cops or prison guards. So they set it up with Spivey. But Spivey’s boys blew it, so they tried over again. His wife said he got a call to wait at home today. They were setting him up for a second attempt. Looks like it worked.”

[1402] Finlay nodded slowly.

[1403] “Shit,” he said. “He was the only link we had to exactly what the hell is going on here. You should have hit on him while you had the chance, Reacher.”

[1404] “Thanks, Finlay,” I said. “If I’d known the dead guy was Joe, I’d have hit on him so hard, you’d have heard him yelling all the way over here.”

[1405] He just grunted. We moved over and sat together on the bench under the barbershop window.

[1406] “I asked him what Pluribus was,” I said. “He wouldn’t answer. He said there were ten local people involved in the scam, plus hired help in from the outside when necessary. And he said the scam is vulnerable until something happens on Sunday. Exposed, somehow.”

[1407] “What happens on Sunday?” Finlay asked.

[1408] “He didn’t tell me,” I said.

[1409] “And you didn’t press him?” he asked.

[1410] “I wasn’t very interested,” I said. “I told you that.”

[1411] “And he gave you no idea what the scam is all about?” he asked.

[1412] “No idea,” I said.

[1413] “Did he say who these ten people are?” he asked.

[1414] “No,” I said.

[1415] “Christ, Reacher, you’re a big help, you know that?” he said.

[1416] “I’m sorry, Finlay,” I said. “I thought Hubble was just some asshole. If I could go back and do it again, I’d do it a lot different, believe me.”

[1417] “Ten people?” he said again.

[1418] “Not counting himself,” I said. “Not counting Sherman Stoller, either. But I assume he was counting Chief Morrison.”

[1419] “Great,” Finlay said. “That only leaves me another nine to find.”

[1420] “You’ll find one of them today,” I said.

[1421] THE BLACK PICKUP I’D LAST SEEN LEAVING ENO’S PARKING lot pulled up short at the opposite curb. It waited there, motor running. The Kliner kid leaned his head on his forearm and stared out of the window at me from across the street. Finlay didn’t see him. He was looking down at the sidewalk.

[1422] “You should be thinking about Morrison,” I said to him.

[1423] “What about him?” he said. “He’s dead, right?”

[1424] “But dead how?” I said. “What should that be saying to you?”

[1425] He shrugged.

[1426] “Somebody making an example of him?” he said. “A message?”

[1427] “Correct, Finlay,” I said. “But what had he done wrong?”

[1428] “Screwed something up, I guess,” he said.

[1429] “Correct, Finlay,” I said again. “He was told to cover up what went down at the warehouse Thursday night. That was his task for the day. He was up there at midnight, you know.”

[1430] “He was?” Finlay said. “You said that was a bullshit story.”

[1431] “No,” I said. “He didn’t see me up there. That part was the bullshit story. But he was up there himself. He saw Joe.”

[1432] “He did?” Finlay said. “How do you know that?”

[1433] “First time he saw me was Friday, right?” I said. “In the office? He was staring at me like he’d seen me before, but he couldn’t place where. That was because he’d seen Joe. He noticed a resemblance. Hubble said the same thing. He said I reminded him of his investigator.”

[1434] “So Morrison was there?” Finlay said. “Was he the shooter?”

[1435] “Can’t figure it that way,” I said. “Joe was a reasonably smart guy. He wouldn’t let a fat idiot like Morrison shoot him. The shooter must have been somebody else. I can’t figure Morrison for the maniac, either. That much physical exertion would have dropped him with a heart attack. I think he was the third guy. The clean-up guy. But he didn’t search Joe’s shoes. And because of that, Hubble got hauled in. That got somebody mad. It meant they had to waste Hubble, so Morrison was wasted as a punishment.”

[1436] “Some punishment,” Finlay said.

[1437] “Also a message,” I said. “So think about it.”

[1438] “Think about what?” he said. “Wasn’t a message for me.”

[1439] “So who was it a message for?” I said.

[1440] “Who is any such message for?” he said. “The next guy in line, right?”

I nodded.

[1441] “See why I was worried who was going to be the next chief?” I said.

[1442] Finlay dropped his head again and stared at the sidewalk.

[1443] “Christ,” he said. “You think the next chief will be in the scam?”

[1444] “Got to be,” I said. “Why would they have Morrison inside? Not for his wonderful personality, right? They had him inside because they need the chief on board. Because that’s useful to them in some particular way. So they wouldn’t waste Morrison unless they had a replacement ready. And whoever it is, we’re looking at a very dangerous guy. He’ll be going in there with Morrison’s example staring him in the face. Somebody will have just whispered to him: see what we did to Morrison? That’s what we’ll do to you if you screw up the way he did.”

[1445] “So who is it?” Finlay said. “Who’s going to be the new chief?”

[1446] “That’s what I was asking you,” I said.

[1447] WE SAT QUIET ON THE BENCH OUTSIDE THE BARBERSHOP FOR a moment. Enjoyed the sun creeping in under the edge of the striped awning.

[1448] “It’s you, me and Roscoe,” I said. “Right now, the only safe thing is to assume everybody else is involved.”

[1449] “Why Roscoe?” he said.

[1450] “Lots of reasons,” I said. “But mainly because she worked hard to get me out of Warburton. Morrison wanted me in there as a fall guy for Thursday night, right? So if Roscoe was inside the scam, she’d have left me in there. But she got me out. She pulled in the exact opposite direction from Morrison. So if he was bent, she isn’t.”

[1451] He looked at me. Grunted.

[1452] “Only three of us?” he said. “You’re a cautious guy, Reacher.”

[1453] “You bet your ass I’m a cautious guy, Finlay,” I said. “People are getting killed here. One of them was my only brother.”

[1454] We stood up from the bench on the sidewalk. Across the street, the Kliner kid killed his motor and got out of the pickup. Started walking slowly over. Finlay rubbed his face with his hands, like he was washing without water.

[1455] “So what now?” he said.

[1456] “You got things to do,” I said. “You need to get Roscoe on one side and fill her in with the details, OK? Tell her to take a lot of care. Then you need to make some calls and find out from Washington what Joe was doing down here.”

[1457] “OK,” Finlay said. “What about you?”

I nodded across at the Kliner kid.

[1458] “I’m going to have a talk with this guy,” I said. “He keeps looking at me.”

[1459] Two things happened as the Kliner kid came near. First, Finlay left in a hurry. He just strode off north without another word. Second, I heard the barbershop blinds coming down in the window behind me. I glanced around. There could have been nobody else on the planet except for me and the Kliner kid.

[1460] Up close, the kid was an interesting study. He was no lightweight. Probably six-two, maybe one ninety, shot through with some kind of a restless energy. There was a lot of intelligence in his eyes, but there was also some kind of an eerie light burning in there. His eyes told me this probably wasn’t the most rational character I was ever going to meet in my whole life. He came close and stood in front of me. Just stared at me.

[1461] “You’re trespassing,” he said.

[1462] “This is your sidewalk?” I said.

[1463] “It sure is,” the kid said. “My daddy’s Foundation paid for every inch of it. Every brick. But I’m not talking about the sidewalk. I’m talking about Miss Roscoe. She’s mine. She’s mine, right from when I first saw her. She’s waiting for me. Five years, she’s been waiting for me, until the time is right.”

[1464] I gazed back at him.

[1465] “You understand English?” I said.

[1466] The kid tensed up. He was just about hopping from foot to foot.

[1467] “I’m a reasonable guy,” I said. “First time Miss Roscoe tells me she wants you instead of me, I’m out of here. Until then, you back off. Understand that?”

[1468] The kid was boiling. But then he changed. It was like he was operated by a remote control and somebody had just hit a button and switched the channel. He relaxed and shrugged and smiled a wide, boyish smile.

[1469] “OK,” he said. “No hard feelings, right?”

[1470] He stuck out his hand to shake on it and he nearly fooled me. Right at the last split second I pulled my own hand back a fraction and closed around his knuckles, not his palm. It’s an old army trick. They go to shake your hand, but they’re aiming to crush it. Some big macho ritual. The way out is to be ready. You pull back a fraction and you squeeze back. You’re squeezing their knuckles, not the meat of their palm. Their grip is neutralized. If you catch it right, you can’t lose.

[1471] He started crushing, but he never stood a chance. He was going for the steady squeeze, so he could stare into my eyes while I sweated it out. But he never got near. I crunched his knuckles once, then twice, a little harder, and then I dropped his hand and turned away. I was a good sixty yards north before I heard the truck start up. It rumbled south and its noise was lost in the buzz of the heat.


[1472] BACK AT THE STATION HOUSE THERE WAS A BIG WHITE CADILLAC parked right across the entrance. Brand-new, fully loaded. Full of puffy black leather and fake wood. It looked like a Vegas whorehouse after the stern walnut and old hide in Charlie Hubble’s Bentley. Took me five strides to get around its hood to the door.

[1473] Inside in the chill everybody was milling around a tall old guy with silver hair. He was in an old-fashioned suit. Bootlace tie with a silver clasp. Looked like a real asshole. Some kind of a politician. The Cadillac driver. He must have been about seventy-five years old and he was limping around, leaning on a thick cane with a huge silver knob at the top. I guessed this was Mayor Teale.

[1474] Roscoe was coming out of the big office in back. She had been pretty shaken up after being at the Morrison place. Wasn’t looking too good now, but she waved and tried a smile. Gestured me over. Wanted me to go into the office with her. I took another quick glance at Mayor Teale and walked over to her.

[1475] “You OK?” I said.

[1476] “I’ve had better days,” she said.

[1477] “You up to speed?” I asked her. “Finlay give you the spread?”

[1478] She nodded.

[1479] “Finlay told me everything,” she said.

[1480] We ducked into the big rosewood office. Finlay was sitting at the desk under the old clock. It showed a quarter of four. Roscoe closed the door and I looked back and forth between the two of them.

[1481] “So who’s getting it?” I said. “Who’s the new chief?”

[1482] Finlay looked up at me from where he was sitting. Shook his head.

[1483] “Nobody,” he said. “Mayor Teale is going to run the department himself.”

[1484] I went back to the door and cracked it open an inch. Peered out and looked at Teale across the squad room. He had Baker pinned up against the wall. Looked like he was giving him a hard time about something. I watched him for a moment.

[1485] “So what do you make of that?” I asked them.

[1486] “Everybody else in the department is clean,” Roscoe said.

[1487] “Looks that way, I guess,” I said. “But it proves Teale himself is on board. Teale’s their replacement, so Teale’s their boy.”

[1488] “How do we know he’s just their boy?” she said. “Maybe he’s the big boss. Maybe he’s running the whole thing.”

[1489] “No,” I said. “The big boss had Morrison carved up as a message. If Teale was the big boss, why would he send a message to himself? He belongs to somebody. He’s been put in here to run interference.”

[1490] “That’s for sure,” Finlay said. “Started already. Told us Joe and Stoller are going on the back burner. We’re throwing everything at the Morrison thing. Doing it ourselves, no outside help, no FBI, no nothing. He says the pride of the department is at stake. And he’s already driving us up a blind alley. Says it’s obvious Morrison was killed by somebody just out of prison. Somebody Morrison himself put away a long time ago, out for revenge.”

[1491] “And it’s a hell of a blind alley,” Roscoe said. “We’ve got to trawl through twenty years of old files and cross-check every name in every file against parole records from across the entire country. It could take us months. He’s pulled Ste venson in off the road for it. Until this is over, he drives a desk. So do I.”

[1492] “It’s worse than a blind alley,” Finlay said. “It’s a coded warning. Nobody in our files looks good for violent revenge. Never had that sort of crime here. We know that. And Teale knows we know that. But we can’t call his bluff, right?”

[1493] “Can’t you just ignore him?” I said. “Just do what needs doing?”

[1494] He leaned back in his chair. Blew a sigh at the ceiling and shook his head.

[1495] “No,” he said. “We’re working right under the enemy’s nose. Right now, Teale’s got no reason to think we know anything about any of this. And we’ve got to keep it that way. We’ve got to play dumb and act innocent, right? That’s going to limit our scope. But the big problem is authorization. If I need a warrant or something, I’m going to need his signature. And I’m not going to get it, am I?”

I shrugged at him.

[1496] “I’m not planning on using warrants,” I said. “Did you call Washington?”

[1497] “They’re getting back to me,” he said. “Just hope Teale doesn’t grab the phone before I can.”

I nodded.

[1498] “What you need is somewhere else to work,” I said. “What about that buddy of yours up in Atlanta FBI? The one you told me about? Could you use his office as a kind of private facility?”

[1499] Finlay thought about it. Nodded.

[1500] “Not a bad idea,” he said. “I’ll have to go off the record. I can’t ask Teale to make a formal request, right? I’ll call from home, tonight. Guy called Picard. Nice guy, you’ll like him. He’s from the Quarter, down in New Orleans. He did a spell in Boston about a million years ago. Great big guy, very smart, very tough.”

[1501] “Tell him we need it kept very quiet,” I said. “We don’t want his agents down here until we’re ready.”

[1502] “What are you going to do about Teale?” Roscoe asked me. “He works for the guys who killed your brother.”

I shrugged again.

[1503] “Depends how involved he was,” I said. “He wasn’t the shooter.”

[1504] “He wasn’t?” Roscoe said. “How do you know that?”

[1505] “Not fast enough,” I said. “Limps around with a cane in his hand. Too slow to pull a gun. Too slow to get Joe, anyway. He wasn’t the kicker, either. Too old, not vigorous enough. And he wasn’t the gofer. That was Morrison. But if he starts messing with me, then he’s in deep shit. Otherwise, to hell with him.”

“So what now?” she said.

I shrugged at her. Didn’t reply.

[1506] “I think Sunday is the thing,” Finlay said. “Sunday is going to solve some kind of a problem for them. Teale being put in here feels so temporary, you know? The guy’s seventy-five years old. He’s got no police experience. It’s a temporary fix, to get them through until Sunday.”

[1507] The buzzer on the desk went off. Stevenson’s voice came over the intercom asking for Roscoe. They had files to check. I opened the door for her. But she stopped. She’d just thought of something.

[1508] “What about Spivey?” she said. “Over at Warburton? He was ordered to arrange the attack on Hubble, right? So he must know who gave him the order. You should go ask him. Might lead somewhere.”

[1509] “Maybe,” I said. Closed the door behind her.

[1510] “Waste of time,” Finlay said to me. “You think Spivey’s just going to tell you a thing like that?”

I smiled at him.

[1511] “If he knows, he’ll tell me,” I said to him. “A question like that, it’s how you ask it, right?”

[1512] “Take care, Reacher,” he said. “They see you getting close to what Hubble knew, they’ll waste you like they wasted him.”

[1513] Charlie and her kids flashed into my mind and I shivered. They would figure Charlie was close to what Hubble had known. That was inevitable. Maybe even his kids as well. A cautious person would assume kids could have overheard something. It was four o’clock. The kids would be out of school. There were people out there who had loaded up with rubber overshoes, nylon bodysuits and surgical gloves. And sharp knives. And a bag of nails. And a hammer.

[1514] “Finlay, call your buddy Picard right now,” I said. “We need his help. We’ve got to put Charlie Hubble somewhere safe. And her kids. Right now.”

[1515] Finlay nodded gravely. He saw it. He understood.

[1516] “For sure,” he said. “Get your ass up to Beckman. Right now. Stay there. I’ll organize Picard. You don’t leave until he shows up, OK?”

[1517] He picked up the phone. Dialed an Atlanta number from memory.

[1518] ROSCOE WAS BACK AT HER DESK. MAYOR TEALE WAS HANDING her a thick wad of file folders. I stepped over to her and pulled up a spare chair. Sat down next to her.

[1519] “What time do you finish?” I said.

[1520] “About six, I guess,” she said.

[1521] “Bring some handcuffs home, OK?” I said.

[1522] “You’re a fool, Jack Reacher,” she said.

[1523] Teale was watching so I got up and kissed her hair. Went out into the afternoon and headed for the Bentley. The sun was dropping away and the heat was gone. Shadows were lengthening up. Felt like the fall was on its way. Behind me I heard a shout. Mayor Teale had followed me out of the building. He called me back. I stayed where I was. Made him come to me. He limped over, tapping his cane, smiling. Stuck out his hand and introduced himself. Said his name was Grover Teale. He had that politician’s knack of fixing you with a look and a smile like a searchlight. Like he was thrilled to bits just to be talking to me.

[1524] “Glad I caught you,” he said. “Sergeant Baker has brought me up to date on the warehouse homicides. It all seems pretty clear to me. We made a clumsy mistake in apprehending you, and we’re all very sorry indeed about your brother, and we’ll certainly let you know just as soon as we get to any conclusions. So before you get on your way, I’d be grateful if you’d kindly accept my apology on behalf of this department. I wouldn’t want you to take away a bad impression of us. May we just call it a mistake?”

[1525] “OK, Teale,” I said. “But why do you assume I’m leaving?”

[1526] He came back smoothly. Not more than a tiny hesitation.

[1527] “I understood you were just passing through,” he said. “We have no hotel here in Margrave and I imagined you would find no opportunity to stay.”

[1528] “I’m staying,” I said. “I received a generous offer of hospitality. I understand that’s what the South is famous for, right? Hospitality?”

[1529] He beamed at me and grasped his embroidered lapel.

[1530] “Oh, undoubtedly that’s true, sir,” he said. “The South as a whole, and Georgia in particular, is indeed famous for the warmth of its welcome. However, as you know, just at the present time, we find ourselves in a most awkward predicament. In the circumstances, a motel in Atlanta or Macon would really suit you much better. Naturally, we would keep in close touch, and we would extend you every assistance in arranging your brother’s funeral, when that sad time comes. Here in Margrave, I’m afraid, we’re all going to be very busy. It’ll be boring for you. Officer Roscoe’s going to have a lot of work to do. She shouldn’t be distracted just at the moment, don’t you think?”

[1531] “I won’t distract her,” I said evenly. “I know she’s doing vital work.”

[1532] He looked at me. An expressionless gaze. Eye to eye, but he wasn’t really tall enough. He’d get a crick in his scrawny old neck. And if he kept on staring at me like that, he’d get his scrawny old neck broken. I gave him a wintry smile and stepped away to the Bentley. Unlocked it and got in. Gunned the big motor and whirred the window down.

[1533] “See you later, Teale,” I called as I drove away.

[1534] THE END OF THE SCHOOL DAY WAS THE BUSIEST I’D EVER seen the town. I passed two people on Main Street and saw another four in a knot near the church. Some kind of an afternoon club, maybe. Reading the Bible or bottling peaches for the winter. I drove past them and hustled the big car up the sumptuous mile of Beckman Drive. Turned in at the Hubbles’ white mailbox and spun the old Bakelite steering wheel through the driveway curves.

[1535] The problem with trying to warn Charlie was I didn’t know how much I wanted to tell her. Certainly I wasn’t about to give her the details. Didn’t even feel right to tell her Hubble was dead at all. We were stuck in some kind of a limbo. But I couldn’t keep her in the dark forever. She needed to know some context. Or else she wouldn’t listen to the warning.

[1536] I parked her car at her door and rang her bell. The children dashed around from somewhere as Charlie opened up and let me in. She was looking pretty tired and strained. The children looked happy enough. They hadn’t picked up on their mother’s worries. She chased them off and I followed her back to the kitchen. It was a big, modern room. I got her to make me some coffee. I could see she was anxious to talk, but she was having trouble getting started. I watched her fiddling with the filter machine.

[1537] “Don’t you have a maid?” I asked her.

[1538] She shook her head.

[1539] “I don’t want one,” she said. “I like to do things myself.”

[1540] “It’s a big house,” I said.

[1541] “I like to keep busy, I guess,” she said.

[1542] Then we were silent. Charlie switched on the coffee machine and it started with a faint hiss. I sat at a table in a window nook. It overlooked an acre of velvet lawn. She came and sat opposite me. Folded her hands in front of her.

[1543] “I heard about the Morrisons,” she said at last. “Is my husband involved in all of this?”

[1544] I tried to think exactly what I could say to her. She waited for an answer. The coffee machine burbled away in the big silent kitchen.

[1545] “Yes, Charlie,” I said. “I’m afraid he was. But he didn’t want to be involved, OK? Some kind of blackmail was going on.”

[1546] She took it well. She must have figured it out for herself, anyway. Must have run every possible speculation through her head. This explanation was the one which fit. That was why she didn’t look surprised or outraged. She just nodded. Then she relaxed. She looked like it had done her good to hear someone else say it. Now it was out in the open. It was acknowledged. It could be dealt with.

[1547] “I’m afraid that makes sense,” she said.

[1548] She got up to pour the coffee. Kept talking as she went.

[1549] “That’s the only way I can explain his behavior,” she said. “Is he in danger?”

[1550] “Charlie, I’m afraid I have no idea where he is,” I said.

[1551] She handed me a mug of coffee. Sat down again on the kitchen counter.

[1552] “Is he in danger?” she asked again.

[1553] I couldn’t answer. Couldn’t get any words out. She moved off the counter and came to sit opposite me again at the table in the window. She cradled her cup in front of her. She was a fine-looking woman. Blond and pretty. Perfect teeth, good bones, slim, athletic. A lot of spirit. I had seen her as a plantation type. What they call a belle. I had said to myself that a hundred and fifty years ago she would have been a slave owner. I began to change that opinion. I felt a crackle of toughness coming from her. She enjoyed being rich and idle, sure. Beauty parlors and lunch with the girls in Atlanta. The Bentley and the gold cards. The big kitchen which cost more than I ever made in a year. But if it came to it, here was a woman who might get down in the dirt and fight. Maybe a hundred and fifty years ago she would have been on a wagon train heading west. She had enough spirit. She looked hard at me across the table.

[1554] “I panicked this morning,” she said. “That’s not really like me at all. I must have given you a very bad impression, I’m afraid. After you left, I calmed down and thought things out. I came to the same conclusion you’ve just described. Hub’s blundered into something and he’s got all tangled up in it. So what am I going to do about it? Well, I’m going to stop panicking and start thinking. I’ve been a mess since Friday and I’m ashamed of it. That’s not the real me at all. So I did something, and I hope you’ll forgive me for it?”

[1555] “Go on,” I said.

[1556] “I called Dwight Stevenson,” she said. “He had mentioned he had seen a fax from the Pentagon about your service as a military policeman. I asked him to find it and read it to me. I thought it was an excellent record.”

[1557] She smiled at me. Hitched her chair in closer.

[1558] “So what I want to do is to hire you,” she said. “I want to hire you in a private capacity to solve my husband’s problem. Would you consider doing that for me?”

[1559] “No,” I said. “I can’t do that, Charlie.”

[1560] “Can’t or won’t?” she said.

[1561] “There would be a sort of a conflict of interest,” I said. “It might mean I couldn’t do a proper job for you.”

[1562] “A conflict?” she said. “In what way?”

[1563] I paused for a long moment. Tried to figure out how to explain it.

[1564] “Your husband felt bad, OK?” I said. “He got hold of some kind of an investigator, a government guy, and they were trying to fix the situation. But the government guy got killed. And I’m afraid my interest is in the government guy, more than your husband.”

[1565] She followed what I was saying and nodded.

[1566] “But why?” she asked. “You don’t work for the government.”

[1567] “The government guy was my brother,” I told her. “Just a crazy coincidence, I know, but I’m stuck with it.”

[1568] She went quiet. She saw where the conflict could lie.

[1569] “I’m very sorry,” she said. “You’re not saying Hub betrayed your brother?”

[1570] “No,” I said. “That’s the very last thing he would have done. He was depending on him to get him out from under. Something went wrong, is all.”

[1571] “May I ask you a question?” she said. “Why do you refer to my husband in the past tense?”

[1572] I looked straight at her.

[1573] “Because he’s dead,” I said. “I’m very sorry.”

[1574] Charlie hung in there. She went pale and clenched her hands until her knuckles shone waxy white. But she didn’t fall apart.

[1575] “I don’t think he’s dead,” she whispered. “I would know. I would be able to feel it. I think he’s just hiding out somewhere. I want you to find him. I’ll pay you whatever you want.”

[1576] I just slowly shook my head at her.

[1577] “Please,” she said.

[1578] “I won’t do it, Charlie,” I said. “I won’t take your money for that. I would be exploiting you. I can’t take your money because I know he’s already dead. I’m very sorry, but there it is.”

[1579] There was a long silence in the kitchen. I sat there at the table, nursing the coffee she’d made for me.

[1580] “Would you do it if I didn’t pay you?” she said. “Maybe you could just look around for him while you find out about your brother?”

[1581] I thought about it. Couldn’t see how I could say no to that.

[1582] “OK,” I said. “I’ll do that, Charlie. But like I say, don’t expect miracles. I think we’re looking at something very bad here.”

[1583] “I think he’s alive,” she said. “I would know if he wasn’t.”

[1584] I started worrying about what would happen when his body was found. She was going to come face to face with reality the same way a runaway truck comes face to face with the side of a building.

[1585] “You’ll need expense money,” Charlie said.

[1586] I wasn’t sure about taking it, but she passed me a thick envelope.

[1587] “Will that do?” she asked.

[1588] I looked in the envelope. There was a thick wad of hundred dollar bills in there. I nodded. That would do.

[1589] “And please keep the car,” she said. “Use it as long as you need it.”

[1590] I nodded again. Thought about what else I needed to say and forced myself to use the present tense.

[1591] “Where does he work?” I asked her.

[1592] “Sunrise International,” she said. “It’s a bank.”

[1593] She reeled off an Atlanta address.

[1594] “OK, Charlie,” I said. “Now let me ask you something else. It’s very important. Did your husband ever use the word ‘Pluribus’?”

[1595] She thought about it and shrugged.

[1596] “Pluribus?” she said. “Isn’t that something to do with politics? Like on the podium when the president gives a speech? I never heard Hub talking about it. He graduated in banking studies.”

[1597] “You never heard him use that word?” I asked her again. “Not on the phone, not in his sleep or anything?”

“Never,” she said.

[1598] “What about next Sunday?” I asked her. “Did he mention next Sunday? Anything about what’s going to happen?”

[1599] “Next Sunday?” she repeated. “I don’t think he mentioned it. Why? What’s going to happen next Sunday?”

[1600] “I don’t know,” I said. “That’s what I’m trying to find out.”

[1601] She pondered it again for a long moment, but just shook her head and shrugged, palms upward, like it meant nothing to her.

“I’m sorry,” she said.

[1602] “Don’t worry about it,” I said. “Now you’ve got to do something.”

[1603] “What do I have to do?” she said.

[1604] “You’ve got to get out of here,” I said.

[1605] Her knuckles were still white, but she was staying in control.

[1606] “I’ve got to run and hide?” she said. “But where to?”

[1607] “An FBI agent is coming here to pick you up,” I said.

[1608] She stared at me in panic.

[1609] “FBI?” she said. She went paler still. “This is really serious, isn’t it?”

[1610] “It’s deadly serious,” I said. “You need to get ready to leave right now.”

[1611] “OK,” she said, slowly. “I can’t believe this is happening.”

[1612] I WALKED OUT OF HER KITCHEN AND INTO THE GARDEN room where we had drunk iced tea the day before. Stepped through the French doors and strolled a slow circuit outside the house. Down the driveway, through the banks of greenery, out onto Beckman Drive. Leaned up on the white mailbox on the shoulder. It was silent. I could hear nothing at all except the dry rustle of the grass cooling under my feet.

[1613] Then I could hear a car coming west out of town. It slowed just before the crest of the rise and I heard the automatic box slur a change down as the speed dropped. The car rose up over the crest into view. It was a brown Buick, very plain, two guys in it. They were small dark guys, Hispanic, loud shirts. They were slowing, drifting to the left of the road, looking for the Hubble mailbox. I was leaning on the Hubble mailbox, looking at them. Their eyes met mine. The car accelerated again and swerved away. Blasted on into the empty peach country. I stepped out and watched them go. I saw a dust plume rising as they drove off Margrave’s immaculate blacktop onto the dusty rural roadway. Then I sprinted back up to the house. I wanted Charlie to hurry.

[1614] She was inside, flustered, chattering away like a kid going on vacation. Making lists out loud. Some kind of a mechanism to burn off the panic she was feeling. On Friday she’d been a rich idle woman married to a banker. Now on Monday a stranger who said the banker was dead was telling her to hurry up and run for her life.

[1615] “Take the mobile phone with you,” I called to her.

[1616] She didn’t reply. I just heard a worried silence. Footsteps and closet doors banging. I sat in her kitchen with the rest of the coffee for most of an hour. Then I heard a car horn blow and the crunch of heavy steps on the gravel. A loud knock on the front door. I put my hand in my pocket and closed it around the ebony handle of Morrison’s switchblade. Walked out into the hallway and opened up.

[1617] There was a neat blue sedan next to the Bentley and a gigantic black guy standing back from the doorstep. He was as tall as me, maybe even taller, but he must have outweighed me by at least a hundred pounds. Must have been three ten, three twenty. Next to him, I was a featherweight. He stepped forward with the easy elastic grace of an athlete.

[1618] “Reacher?” the giant said. “Pleased to meet you. I’m Picard, FBI.”

[1619] He shook hands with me. He was enormous. He had a casual competence about him which made me glad he was on my side. He looked like my type of a guy. Like he could be very useful in a tight corner. I suddenly felt a flood of encouragement. I stood aside to let him into Charlie’s house.

[1620] “OK,” Picard said to me. “I got all the details from Finlay. Real sorry about your brother, my friend. Real sorry. Somewhere we can talk?”

[1621] I led him through to the kitchen. He loped beside me and covered the distance in a couple of strides. Glanced around and poured himself the dregs of the stewed coffee. Then he stepped over next to me and dropped his hand on my shoulder. Felt like somebody had hit me with a bag of cement.

[1622] “Ground rules,” he said. “This whole thing is off the record, right?”

[1623] I nodded. His voice matched his bulk. It was a low rumble. It was what a brown bear would sound like if it learned to talk. I couldn’t tell how old the guy was. He was one of those big fit men whose peak years stretch on for decades. He nodded and moved away. Rested his giant frame against the counter.

[1624] “This is a huge problem for me,” he said. “Bureau can’t act without a call from the responsible official in the local jurisdiction. That would be this guy Teale, right? And from what Finlay tells me, I assume old Teale’s not going to be making that call. So I could end up with my big ass in a sling for this. But I’ll bend the rules for Finlay. We go back quite a ways. But you got to remember, this is all unofficial, OK?”

[1625] I nodded again. I was happy with that. Very happy. Unofficial help suited me fine. It would get the job done without hanging me up on procedure. I had five clear days before Sunday. This morning, five days had seemed more than generous. But now, with Hubble gone, I felt like I was very short of time. Much too short of time to waste any of it on procedure.

[1626] “Where are you going to put them?” I asked him.

[1627] “Safe house up in Atlanta,” Picard said. “Bureau place, we’ve had it for years. They’ll be secure there, but I’m not going to say exactly where it is, and I’m going to have to ask you not to press Mrs. Hubble about it afterward, OK? I got to watch my back on this thing. I blow a safe house, I’m in really deep shit.”

[1628] “OK, Picard,” I said. “I won’t cause you any problems. And I appreciate it.”

[1629] He nodded, gravely, like he was way out on a limb. Then Charlie and the kids burst in. They were burdened down with badly packed bags. Picard introduced himself. I could see that Charlie’s daughter was terrified by the size of the guy.

The little boy’s eyes grew round as he gazed at the FBI Special Agent’s shield Picard was holding out. Then the five of us carried the bags outside and piled them in the blue sedan’s trunk. I shook hands with Picard and Charlie. Then they all got in the car. Picard drove them away. I waved after them.


[1630] I HEADED OVER TO WARBURTON A DAMN SIGHT FASTER than the prison driver had and I was there in less than fifty minutes. It was a hell of a sight. There was a storm coming in quickly from the west and shafts of low afternoon sun were escaping the clouds and hitting the place. The glittering metal towers and turrets were catching the orange rays. I slowed up and pulled into the prison approach. Stopped outside the first vehicle cage. I wasn’t going in there. I’d had enough of that. Spivey was going to have to come out to me. I got out of the Bentley and walked over to the guard. He seemed friendly enough.

[1631] “Spivey on duty?” I asked him.

“You want him?” the guard said.

“Tell him Mr. Reacher’s here,” I said.

[1632] The guy ducked under a Perspex hood and made a call. Ducked back out again and shouted over to me.

[1633] “He doesn’t know any Mr. Reacher,” he said.

[1634] “Tell him Chief Morrison sent me,” I said. “Over from Margrave.”

[1635] The guy went under the Perspex thing again and started talking. After a minute he was back out.

[1636] “OK, drive on through,” he said. “Spivey will meet you at reception.”

[1637] “Tell him he’s got to come out here,” I said. “Meet me on the road.”

[1638] I walked away and stood in the dust on the edge of the blacktop. It was a battle of nerves. I was betting Spivey would come on out. I’d know in five minutes. I waited. I could smell rain coming out of the west. In an hour, it was going to roll right over us. I stood and waited.

[1639] Spivey came out. I heard the grilles on the vehicle cage grinding across. I turned and saw a dirty Ford driving through. It came out and stopped next to the Bentley. Spivey heaved himself out. He walked over. Big guy, sweating, red face and hands. His uniform was dirty.

“Remember me?” I asked him.

[1640] His small snake eyes flicked around. He was adrift and worried.

[1641] “You’re Reacher,” he said. “So what?”

[1642] “Right,” I said. “I’m Reacher. From Friday. What was the deal?”

[1643] He shifted from foot to foot. He was going to play hard to get. But he’d already showed his hand. He’d come out to meet me. He’d already lost the game. But he didn’t speak.

[1644] “What was the deal on Friday?” I said again.

[1645] “Morrison is dead,” he said. Then he shrugged and clamped his thin lips. Wouldn’t say any more.

[1646] I stepped casually to my left. Just a foot or so, to put Spivey’s bulk between me and the gate guard. So the gate guard couldn’t see. Morrison’s switchblade appeared in my hand. I held it up at Spivey’s eye level for a second. Just long enough for him to read the gold-filled engraving in the ebony. Then the blade popped out with a loud click. Spivey’s small eyes were fixed on it.

[1647] “You think I used this on Morrison?” I said.

[1648] He was staring at the blade. It shone blue in the stormy sun.

[1649] “It wasn’t you,” he said. “But maybe you had good reason.”

[1650] I smiled at him. He knew it wasn’t me who killed Morrison. Therefore he knew who had. Therefore he knew who Morrison’s bosses were. Simple as that. Three little words, and I was getting somewhere. I moved the blade a fraction closer to his big red face.

[1651] “Want me to use this on you?” I said.

[1652] Spivey looked around wildly. Saw the gate guard thirty yards away.

[1653] “He’s not going to help you,” I said. “He hates your useless fat guts. He’s just a guard. You sucked ass and got promotion. He wouldn’t piss on you if you were on fire. Why should he?”

[1654] “So what do you want?” Spivey said.

“Friday,” I said. “What was the deal?”

“And if I tell you?” he said.

I shrugged at him.

[1655] “Depends what you tell me,” I said. “You tell me the truth, I’ll let you go back inside. Want to tell me the truth?”

[1656] He didn’t reply. We were just standing there by the road. A battle of nerves. His nerves were shot to hell. So he was losing. His little eyes were darting about. They always came back to the blade.

[1657] “OK, I’ll tell you,” he said. “Time to time, I helped Morrison out. He called me Friday. Said he was sending two guys over. Names meant nothing to me. Never heard of you or the other guy. I was supposed to get the Hubble guy killed. That’s all. Nothing was supposed to happen to you, I swear it.”

[1658] “So what went wrong?” I asked him.

[1659] “My guys screwed up,” he said. “That’s all, I swear it. It was the other guy we were after. Nothing was supposed to happen to you. You got out of there, right? No damage done, right? So why give me a hard time?”

[1660] I flashed the blade up real quick and nicked his chin. He froze in shock. A moment later a fat worm of dark blood welled out of the cut.

[1661] “What was the reason?” I asked him.

“There’s never a reason,” he said. “I just do what I’m told.”

[1662] “You do what you’re told?” I said.

“I do what I’m told,” he said again. “I don’t want to know any reasons.”

“So who told you what to do?” I said.

“Morrison,” he said. “Morrison told me what to do.”

“And who told Morrison what to do?” I asked him.

[1663] I held the blade an inch from his cheek. He was just about whimpering with fear. I stared into his small snake eyes. He knew the answer. I could see that, far back in those eyes. He knew who told Morrison what to do.

[1664] “Who told him what to do?” I asked him again.

“I don’t know,” he said. “I swear it, grave of my mother.”

I stared at him for a long moment. Shook my head.

“Wrong, Spivey,” I said. “You do know. You’re going to tell me.”

[1665] Now Spivey shook his head. His big red face jerked from side to side. The blood was running down his chin onto his slabby jowls.

“They’ll kill me if I do,” he said.

I flicked the knife at his belly. Slit his greasy shirt.

“I’ll kill you if you don’t,” I said.

[1666] Guy like Spivey, he thinks short term. If he told me, he’d die tomorrow. If he didn’t tell me, he’d die today. That’s how he thought. Short term. So he set about telling me. His throat started working up and down, like it was too dry to speak. I stared into his eyes. He couldn’t get any words out. He was like a guy in a movie who crawls up a desert dune and tries to call for water. But he was going to tell me.

[1667] Then he wasn’t. Over his shoulder, I saw a dust plume far in the east. Then I heard the faint roar of a diesel engine. Then I made out the gray shape of the prison bus rolling in. Spivey snapped his head around to look at his salvation. The gate guard wandered out to meet the bus. Spivey snapped his head back to look at me. There was a mean gleam of triumph in his eyes. The bus was getting closer.

[1668] “Who was it, Spivey?” I said. “Tell me now, or I’ll come back for you.”

[1669] But he just backed off and turned and hustled over to his dirty Ford. The bus roared in and blew dust all over me. I closed up the switchblade and put it back in my pocket. Jogged over to the Bentley and took off.

[1670] THE COMING STORM CHASED ME ALL THE WAY BACK EAST. I felt I had more than a storm after me. I was sick with frustration. This morning I had been just one conversation away from knowing everything. Now I knew nothing. The situation had suddenly turned sour.

[1671] I had no backup, no facilities, no help. I couldn’t rely on Roscoe or Finlay. I couldn’t expect either of them to agree with my agenda. And they had troubles of their own up at the station house. What had Finlay said? Working under the enemy’s nose? And I couldn’t expect too much from Picard. He was already way out on a limb. I couldn’t count on anybody but myself.

[1672] On the other hand, I had no laws to worry about, no inhibitions, no distractions. I wouldn’t have to think about Miranda, probable cause, constitutional rights. I wouldn’t have to think about reasonable doubt or rules of evidence. No appeal to any higher authority for these guys. Was that fair? You bet your ass. These were bad people. They’d stepped over the line a long time ago. Bad people. What had Finlay said? As bad as they come. And they had killed Joe Reacher.

[1673] I rolled the Bentley down the slight hill to Roscoe’s house. Parked on the road outside her place. She wasn’t home. The Chevrolet wasn’t there. The big chrome clock on the Bentley’s dash showed ten of six. Ten minutes to wait. I got out of the front seat and got into the back. Stretched out on the big old car’s leather bench.

[1674] I wanted to get away from Margrave for the evening. I wanted to get out of Georgia altogether. I found a map in a pocket on the back of the driver’s seat. I peered at it and figured if we went west for an hour, hour and a half, back past Warburton again, we’d cross the state line into Alabama. That’s what I wanted to do. Blast west with Roscoe into Alabama and pull into the first live music bar we came to. Put my troubles on hold until tomorrow. Eat some cheap food, drink some cold beer, hear some dirty music. With Roscoe. My idea of a hell of an evening. I settled back to wait for her. The dark was gathering in. I felt a faint chill in the evening air. About six o’clock huge drops started hammering on the roof of the Bentley. It felt like a big evening thunderstorm was moving in, but it never really arrived. It never really let loose. Just the big early drops spattering down like the sky was straining to unload but wouldn’t let go. It went very dark and the heavy car rocked gently in the damp wind.

[1675] ROSCOE WAS LATE. THE STORM HAD BEEN THREATENING FOR about twenty minutes before I saw her Chevy winding down the rise. Her headlights swept and arced left and right. They washed over me as she swung into her driveway. They blazed against her garage door, then died as she cut the power. I got out of the Bentley and stepped over to her. We held each other and kissed. Then we went inside.

[1676] “You OK?” I asked her.

“I guess,” she said. “Hell of a day.”

I nodded. It had been.

“Upset?” I asked her.

She was moving around switching lamps on. Pulling drapes.

[1677] “This morning was the worst thing I’ve ever seen,” she said. “By far the worst thing. But I’m going to tell you something I would never tell anyone else. I wasn’t upset. Not about Morrison. You can’t get upset about a guy like that. But I’m upset about his wife. Bad enough living with a guy like Morrison without dying because of him too, right?”

[1678] “What about the rest of it?” I asked her. “Teale?”

[1679] “I’m not surprised,” she said. “That whole family has been scum for two hundred years. I know all about them. His family and my family go way back together. Why should he be any different? But, God, I’m glad everybody else in the department turned out clean. I was dreading finding out one of those guys had been in it, too. I don’t know if I could have faced that.”

[1680] She went into the kitchen and I followed. She went quiet. She wasn’t falling apart, but she wasn’t happy. She pulled open the refrigerator door. It was a gesture which said: the cupboard is bare. She smiled a tired smile at me.

“You want to buy me dinner?” she said.

“Sure,” I said. “But not here. In Alabama.”

[1681] I told her what I wanted to do. She liked the plan. She brightened up and went to take a shower. I figured I could use a shower too, so I went with her. But we hit a delay because as soon as she started to unbutton her crisp uniform shirt, my priorities shifted. The lure of an Alabama bar receded. And the shower could wait, too. She was wearing black underwear beneath the uniform. Not very substantial items. We ended up in a frenzy on the bedroom floor. The thunderstorm was finally breaking outside. The rain was lashing the little house. Lightning was blazing and the thunder was crashing about.

[1682] We finally made it to the shower. By then, we really needed it. Afterward I lay on the bed while Roscoe dressed. She put on faded denims and a silky shirt. We turned off the lamps again and locked up and took off in the Bentley. It was seven thirty and the storm was drifting off to the east, heading for Charleston before boiling out over the Atlantic. Might hit Bermuda tomorrow. We headed west toward a pinker sky. I found the road back out to Warburton. Cruised down the farm roads between the endless dark fields and blasted past the prison. It squatted glowering in its ghastly yellow light.

[1683] A half hour after Warburton we stopped to fill the old car’s gigantic tank. Threaded through some tobacco country and crossed the Chattahoochee by an old river bridge in Franklin. Then a sprint down to the state line. We were in Alabama before nine o’clock. We agreed to take a chance and stop at the first bar.

[1684] We saw an old roadhouse maybe a mile later. Pulled into the parking lot and got out. Looked OK. Big enough place, wide and low, built from tarred boards. Plenty of neon, plenty of cars in the lot, and I could hear music. The sign at the door said The Pond, live music seven nights a week at nine thirty. Roscoe and I held hands and walked in.

[1685] We were hit by bar noise and jukebox music and a blast of beery air. We pushed through to the back and found a wide ring of booths around a dance floor with a stage beyond. The stage was really just a low concrete platform. It might once have been some kind of a loading bay. The ceiling was low and the light was dim. We found an empty booth and slid in. Watched the band setting up while we waited for service. The waitresses were rushing around like basketball centers. One dived over and we ordered beers, cheese-burgers, fries, onion rings. Pretty much right away she ran back with a tin tray with our stuff on it. We ate and drank and ordered more.

[1686] “So what are you going to do about Joe?” Roscoe asked me.

[1687] I was going to finish his business. Whatever it was. Whatever it took. That was the decision I had made in her warm bed that morning. But she was a police officer. She was sworn to uphold all kinds of laws. Laws that were designed to get in my way. I didn’t know what to say. But she didn’t wait for me to say anything.

[1688] “I think you should find out who it was killed him,” she said.

“And then what?” I asked her.

[1689] But that was as far as we got. The band started up. We couldn’t talk anymore. Roscoe gave an apologetic smile and shook her head. The band was loud. She shrugged, saying sorry for the fact that I couldn’t hear her talking. She sketched me a tell-you-later gesture across the table and we turned to face the stage. I wished I could have heard her reply to my question.

[1690] THE BAR WAS CALLED THE POND AND THE BAND WAS called Pond Life. They started pretty well. A classic trio. Guitar, bass, drums. Firmly into the Stevie Ray Vaughan thing. Since Stevie Ray died in his helicopter up near Chicago it seemed like you could count up all the white men under forty in the southern states, divide by three, and that was the number of Stevie Ray Vaughan tribute bands. Everybody was doing it. Because it didn’t require much. Didn’t matter what you looked like, didn’t matter what gear you had. All you needed was to get your head down and play. The best of them could match Stevie Ray’s on-a-dime changes from loose bar rock to the old Texas blues.

[1691] This lot was pretty good. Pond Life. They lived up to their ironic name. The bass and the drums were big messy guys, lots of hair all over, fat and dirty. The guitar player was a small dark guy, not unlike old Stevie Ray himself. The same gappy grin. He could play, too. He had a black Les Paul copy and a big Marshall stack. Good old-fashioned sound. The loose heavy strings and the big pickups overloading the ancient Marshall tubes, giving that glorious fat buzzy scream you couldn’t get any other way.

[1692] We were having a good time. We drank a lot of beer, sat tight together in the booth. Then we danced for a while. Couldn’t resist it. The band played on and on. The room got hot and crowded. The music got louder and faster. The waitresses sprinted back and forth with long-neck bottles.

[1693] Roscoe looked great. Her silky shirt was damp. She wasn’t wearing anything underneath it. I could see that because of the way the damp silk stuck to her skin. I was in heaven. I was in a plain old bar with a stunning woman and a decent band. Joe was on hold until tomorrow. Margrave was a million miles away. I had no problems. I didn’t want the evening to end.

[1694] The band played on until pretty late. Must have been way past midnight. We were juiced up and sloppy. Couldn’t face the drive back. It was raining again, lightly. Didn’t want to drive an hour and a half in the rain. Not so full of beer. Might end up in a ditch. Or in jail. There was a sign to a motel a mile further on. Roscoe said we should go there. She was giggly about it. Like we were eloping or something. Like I’d transported her across the state line for that exact purpose. I hadn’t, specifically. But I wasn’t about to put up a whole lot of objections.

[1695] So we stumbled out of the bar with ringing ears and got into the Bentley. We rolled the big old car cautiously and slowly down the streaming road for a mile. Saw the motel up ahead. A long, low old place, like something out of a movie. I pulled into the lot and went into the office. Roused the night guy at the desk. Gave him the money and arranged an early morning call. Got the key and went back out to the car. I pulled it around to our cabin and we went in. It was a decent, anonymous place. Could have been anywhere in America. But it felt warm and snug with the rain pattering on the roof. And it had a big bed.

[1696] I didn’t want Roscoe to catch a chill. She ought to get out of that damp shirt. That’s what I told her. She giggled at me.

Said she hadn’t realized I had medical qualifications. I told her we’d been taught enough for basic emergencies.

[1697] “Is this a basic emergency?” she giggled.

[1698] “It will be soon,” I laughed, “if you don’t take that shirt off.”

[1699] So she did take it off. Then I was all over her. She was so beautiful, so provocative. She was ready for anything.

[1700] Afterward we lay in an exhausted tangle and talked. About who we were, about what we’d done. About who we wanted to be and what we wanted to do. She told me about her family. It was a bad-luck story stretching back generations. They sounded like decent people, farmers, people who had nearly made it but never did. People who had struggled through the hard times before chemicals, before machinery, hostages to the power of nature. Some old ancestor had nearly made it big, but he lost his best land when Mayor Teale’s great-grandfather built the railroad. Then some mortgages were called in and the grudge rolled on down the years so that now she loved Margrave but hated to see Teale walking around like he owned it, which he did, and which Teales always had.

[1701] I talked to her about Joe. I told her things I’d never told anybody else. All the stuff I’d kept to myself. All about my feelings for him and why I felt driven to do something about his death. And how I was happy to do it. We went through a lot of personal stuff. Talked for a long time and fell asleep in each other’s arms.

[1702] SEEMED LIKE MORE OR LESS STRAIGHTAWAY THE GUY WAS banging on the door with the early morning call. Tuesday. We got up and staggered around. The early sun was struggling against a damp dawn. Within five minutes we were back in the Bentley rolling east. The rising sun was blinding on the dewy windshield.

[1703] Slowly we woke up. We crossed the state line back into Georgia. Crossed the river in Franklin. Settled into a fast cruise through the empty farming country. The fields were hidden under a floating quilt of morning mist. It hung over the red earth like steam. The sun climbed up and set about burning it off.

[1704] Neither of us spoke. We wanted to preserve the quiet intimate cocoon as long as possible. Arriving back in Margrave was going to burst the bubble soon enough. So I guided the big stately car down the country roads and hoped. Hoped there’d be plenty more nights like that one. And quiet mornings like this one. Roscoe was curled up on the big hide chair beside me. Lost in thought. She looked very content. I hoped she was.

[1705] We blasted past Warburton again. The prison floated like an alien city on the carpet of low mist. We passed the little copse I’d seen from the prison bus. Passed the rows of bushes invisible in the fields. Reached the junction and turned south onto the county road. Past Eno’s diner and the station house and the firehouse. Down onto Main Street. We turned left at the statue of the man who took good land for the railroad. Down the slope to Roscoe’s place. I parked at the curb and we got out, yawning and stretching. We grinned briefly at each other. We’d had fun. We walked hand in hand down the driveway.

[1706] Her door was open. Not wide open, but an inch or two ajar. It was ajar because the lock was smashed. Someone had used a crowbar on it. The tangle of broken lock and splinters wouldn’t allow the door to close all the way. Roscoe put her hand to her mouth and gave a silent gasp. Her eyes were wide. They slid from the door to me.

[1707] I grabbed her elbow and pulled her away. We stood flat against the garage door. Crouched down. Stuck close to the walls and circled right around the house. Listened hard at every window and risked ducking our heads up for a quick glance into every room. We arrived back at the smashed front door. We were wet from kneeling on the soaked ground and from brushing against the dripping evergreens. We stood up. Looked at each other and shrugged. Pushed the door open and went inside.

[1708] We checked everywhere. There was nobody in the house. No damage. No disturbance. Nothing was stolen. The stereo was still there, the TV was still there. Roscoe checked her closet. The police revolver was still on her belt. She checked her drawers and her bureau. Nothing had been touched. Nothing had been searched. Nothing was missing. We stood back in the hallway and looked at each other. Then I noticed something that had been left behind.

[1709] The low morning sun was coming in through the open door and playing a shallow beam over the floor. I could see a line of footprints on the parquet. A lot of footprints. Several people had tracked through from the front door into the living room. The line of prints disappeared on the bold living room rug. Reappeared on the wood floor leading into the bedroom. Came back out, through the living room, back to the front door. They had been made by people coming in from the rainy night. A slight film of muddy rainwater had dried on the wood leaving faint prints. Faint, but perfect. I could see at least four people. In and out. I could see the tread patterns they had left behind. They had been wearing rubber overshoes. Like you get for the winter up north.


[1710] THEY HAD COME FOR US IN THE NIGHT. THEY HAD COME expecting a lot of blood. They had come with all their gear. Their rubber overshoes and their nylon bodysuits. Their knives, their hammer, their bag of nails. They had come to do a job on us, like they’d done on Morrison and his wife.

[1711] They had pushed open the forbidden door. They had made a second fatal mistake. Now they were dead men. I was going to hunt them down and smile at them as they died. Because to attack me was a second attack on Joe. He was no longer here to stand up for me. It was a second challenge. A second humiliation. This wasn’t about self-defense. This was about honoring Joe’s memory.

[1712] Roscoe was following the trail of footprints. Showing a classic reaction. Denial. Four men had come to butcher her in the night. She knew that, but she was ignoring it. Closing it out of her mind. Dealing with it by not dealing with it. Not a bad approach, but she’d fall off the high wire before long. Until then, she was making herself busy tracing the faint footprints on her floors.

[1713] They had searched the house for us. They had split up in the bedroom and looked around. Then they had regrouped in the bedroom and left. We looked for tracks outside on the road, but there was nothing. The smooth tarmac was wet and steaming. We went back inside. No evidence at all except the wrenched lock and the faint footprints throughout the house.

[1714] Neither of us spoke. I was burning with anger. Still watching Roscoe. Waiting for the dam to break. She’d seen the Morrison corpses. I hadn’t. Finlay had sketched in the details for me. That was bad enough. He’d been there. He’d been shaken by the whole thing. Roscoe had been there too. She’d seen exactly what somebody wanted to do to the two of us.

[1715] “So who were they after?” she said at last. “Me, you, both of us?”

[1716] “They were after both of us,” I said. “They figure Hubble talked to me in prison. They figure I’ve told you all about it. So they think you and I know whatever it was Hubble knew.”

[1717] She nodded, vaguely. Then she moved away and leaned up near her back door. Looking out at her neat evergreen garden. I saw her go pale. She shuddered. The defenses crashed down. She pressed herself into the corner by the door. Tried to flatten herself onto the wall. Stared into space like she was seeing all the nameless horrors. Started crying like her heart was broken. I stepped over and held her tight. Pressed her against me and held her as she cried out the fear and the tension. She cried for a long time. She felt hot and weak. My shirt was soaked with her tears.

[1718] “Thank God we weren’t here last night,” she whispered.

[1719] I knew I had to sound confident. Fear wouldn’t get her anywhere. Fear would just sap her energy. She had to face it down. And she had to face down the dark and the quiet again tonight, and every other night of her life.

[1720] “I wish we had been here,” I said. “We could have gotten a few answers.”

[1721] She looked at me like I was crazy. Shook her head.

[1722] “What would you have done?” she said. “Killed four men?”

[1723] “Only three,” I said. “The fourth would have given us the answers.”

[1724] I said it with total certainty. Total conviction. Like absolutely no other possibility existed. She looked at me. I wanted her to see this huge guy. A soldier for thirteen long years. A bare-knuckle killer. Icy blue eyes. I was giving it everything I had. I was willing myself to project all the invincibility, all the implacability, all the protection I felt. I was doing the hard, no-blink stare that used to shrivel up drunken marines two at a time. I wanted Roscoe to feel safe. After what she was giving me, I wanted to give her that. I didn’t want her to feel afraid.

[1725] “It’s going to take more than four little country boys to get me,” I said. “Who are they kidding? I’ve shit better opponents than that. They come in here again, they’ll go out in a bucket. And I’ll tell you what, Roscoe, someone even thinks about hurting you, they die before they finish thinking.”

[1726] It was working. I was convincing her. I needed her to be bright, tough, self-confident. I was willing her to pick it up. It was working. Her amazing eyes were filling with spirit.

[1727] “I mean it, Roscoe,” I said. “Stick with me and you’ll be OK.”

[1728] She looked at me again. Pushed her hair back.

[1729] “Promise?” she said.

“You got it, babe,” I said. Held my breath.

[1730] She sighed a ragged sigh. Pushed off the wall and stepped over. Tried a brave smile. The crisis was gone. She was up and running.

[1731] “Now we get the hell out of here,” I said. “We can’t stay around like sitting targets. So throw what you need into a bag.”

[1732] “OK,” she said. “Are we going to fix my door first?”

[1733] I thought about her question. It was an important tactical issue.

[1734] “No,” I said. “If we fix it, it means we’ve seen it. If we’ve seen it, it means we know we’re under attack. Better if they figure we don’t know we’re under attack. Because then they’ll figure they don’t need to be too careful next time. So we don’t react at all. We make out we haven’t been back here. We make out we haven’t seen the door. We carry on acting dumb and innocent. If they think we’re dumb and innocent, they’ll get careless. Easier to spot them coming next time.”

[1735] “OK,” she said.

She didn’t sound convinced, but she was agreeing.

“So throw what you need into a bag,” I said again.

[1736] She wasn’t happy, but she went off to gather up some stuff. The game was starting. I didn’t know exactly who the other players were. I didn’t even know exactly what the game was. But I knew how to play. Opening move was I wanted them to feel like we were always one step behind.

“Should I go to work today?” Roscoe asked.

[1737] “Got to,” I said. “Can’t do anything different from normal. And we need to speak with Finlay. He’s expecting the call from Washington. And we need what we can get on Sherman Stoller. But don’t worry, they’re not going to gun us down in the middle of the squad room. They’ll go for somewhere quiet and isolated, probably at night. Teale’s the only bad guy up there, so just don’t be on your own with him. Stick around Finlay or Baker or Stevenson, OK?”

[1738] She nodded. Went to get showered and dressed for work. Within twenty minutes, she came out of the bedroom in her uniform. Patted herself down. Ready for the day. She looked at me.

[1739] “Promise?” she said.

The way she said it was like a question, an apology, a reassurance all in one word. I looked back at her.

“You bet your ass,” I said, and winked.

[1740] She nodded. Winked back. We were OK. We went out the front door and left it slightly open, just like we’d found it.

[1741] I HID THE BENTLEY IN HER GARAGE TO MAINTAIN THE ILLUSION that we hadn’t been back to her house. Then we got in her Chevy and decided to start with breakfast up at Eno’s. She took off and gunned the car up the hill. It felt loose and low after the upright old Bentley. Coming down the hill toward us was a panel van. Smart dark green, very clean, brand-new. It looked like a utility van, but on the side was a sign in fancy gold script. It said: Kliner Foundation. Same as I’d seen the gardeners using.

[1742] “What’s that truck?” I said to Roscoe.

She wafted through the right at the convenience store. Up onto Main Street.

“Foundation’s got a lot of trucks,” she said.

“What is it they do?” I asked her.

[1743] “Big deal around here,” she said. “Old man Kliner. The town sold him the land for his warehouses and part of the deal was he set up a community program. Teale runs it out of the mayor’s office.”

“Teale runs it?” I said. “Teale’s the enemy.”

[1744] “He runs it because he’s the mayor,” she said. “Not because he’s Teale. The program assigns a lot of money, spends it on public things, roads, gardens, the library, local business grants. Gives the police department a hell of a lot. Gives me a mortgage subsidy, just because I’m with the department.”

[1745] “Gives Teale a lot of power,” I said. “And what’s the story with the Kliner boy? He tried to warn me off you. Made out he had a prior claim.”

[1746] She shuddered.

“He’s a jerk,” she said. “I avoid him when I can. You should do the same.”

[1747] She drove on, looking edgy. Kept glancing around, startled. Like she felt under threat. Like someone was going to jump out in front of the car and gun us down. Her quiet life in the Georgia countryside was over. Four men in the night up at her house had shattered that.

[1748] We pulled into Eno’s gravel lot and the big Chevy rocked gently on its soft springs. I slid out of the low seat and we crunched across the gravel together to Eno’s door. It was a gray day. The night rain had chilled the air and left rags of cloud all over the sky. The siding on the diner reflected the dullness. It was cold. It felt like a new season.

[1749] We went in. The place was empty. We took a booth and the woman with glasses brought us coffee. We ordered eggs and bacon with all kinds of extras on the side. A black pickup was pulling into the lot outside. Same black pickup as I’d seen three times before. Different driver. Not the Kliner kid. This was an older guy. Maybe approaching sixty, but bone-hard and lean. Iron-gray hair shaved close to his scalp. He was dressed like a rancher in denim. Looked like he lived outdoors in the sun. Even through Eno’s window I could sense his power and feel the glare in his eyes. Roscoe nudged me and nodded at the guy.

[1750] “That’s Kliner,” she said. “The old man himself.”

[1751] He pushed in through the door and stood for a moment. Looked left, looked right, and moved in to the lunch counter. Eno came around from the kitchen. The two of them talked quietly. Heads bent together. Then Kliner stood up again. Turned to the door. Stopped and looked left, looked right. Rested his gaze on Roscoe for a second. His face was lean and flat and hard. His mouth was a line carved into it. Then he moved his eyes onto me. I felt like I was being illuminated by a searchlight. His lips parted in a curious smile. He had amazing teeth. Long canines, canted inward, and flat square incisors. Yellow, like an old wolf. His lips closed again and he snapped his gaze away. Pulled the door and crunched over the gravel to his truck. Took off with the roar of a big motor and a spray of small stones.

[1752] I watched him go and turned to Roscoe.

“So tell me more about these Kliner people,” I said.

She still looked edgy.

“Why?” she said. “We’re fighting for our lives here and you want to talk about the Kliners?”

[1753] “I’m looking for information,” I said. “Kliner’s name crops up everywhere. He looks like an interesting guy. His son is a piece of work. And I saw his wife. She looked unhappy. I’m wondering if all that’s got anything to do with anything.”

She shrugged and shook her head.

[1754] “I don’t see how,” she said. “They’re newcomers, only been here five years. The family made a fortune in cotton processing, generations back, over in Mississippi. Invented some kind of a new chemical thing, some kind of a new formula. Chlorine or sodium something, I don’t know for sure. Made a huge fortune, but they ran into trouble with the EPA over there, you know, about five years ago, pollution or something. There were fish dying all the way down to New Orleans because of dumping into the river.”

[1755] “So what happened?” I asked her.

[1756] “Kliner moved the whole plant,” she said. “The company was his by then. He shut down the whole Mississippi operation and set it up again in Venezuela or somewhere. Then he tried to diversify. He turned up here in Georgia five years ago with this warehouse thing, consumer goods, electronics or something.”

[1757] “So they’re not local?” I said.

“Never saw them before five years ago,” she said. “Don’t know much about them. But I never heard anything bad. Kliner’s probably a tough guy, maybe even ruthless, but he’s OK as long as you’re not a fish, I guess.”

[1758] “So why is his wife so scared?” I said.

Roscoe made a face.

“She’s not scared,” she said. “She’s sick. Maybe she’s scared because she’s sick. She’s going to die, right? That’s not Kliner’s fault.”

[1759] The waitress arrived with the food. We ate in silence. The portions were huge. The fried stuff was great. The eggs were delicious. This guy Eno had a way with eggs. I washed it all down with pints of coffee. I had the waitress running back and forth with the refill jug.

[1760] “Pluribus means nothing at all to you?” Roscoe asked. “You guys never knew anything about some Pluribus thing? When you were kids?”

I thought hard and shook my head.

“Is it Latin?” she asked.

[1761] “It’s part of the United States’ motto, right?” I said. “E Pluribus Unum. It means out of many, one. One nation built out of many former colonies.”

[1762] “So Pluribus means many?” she said. “Did Joe know Latin?”

I shrugged.

[1763] “I’ve got no idea,” I said. “Probably. He was a smart guy. He probably knew bits and pieces of Latin. I’m not sure.”

[1764] “OK,” she said. “You got no other ideas at all why Joe was down here?”

[1765] “Money, maybe,” I said. “That’s all I can think of. Joe worked for the Treasury Department, as far as I know. Hubble worked for a bank. Their only thing in common would be money. Maybe we’ll find out from Washington. If we don’t, we’re going to have to start from the beginning.”

[1766] “OK,” she said. “You need anything?”

“I’ll need that arrest report from Florida,” I said.

[1767] “For Sherman Stoller?” she said. “That’s two years old.”

“Got to start somewhere,” I said.

[1768] “OK, I’ll ask for it,” she shrugged. “I’ll call Florida. Anything else?”

“I need a gun,” I said.

[1769] She didn’t reply. I dropped a twenty on the laminate tabletop and we slid out and stood up. Walked out to the unmarked car.

[1770] “I need a gun,” I said again. “This is a big deal, right? So I’ll need a weapon. I can’t just go to the store and buy one. No ID, no address.”

[1771] “OK,” she said. “I’ll get you one.”

[1772] “I’ve got no permit,” I said. “You’ll have to do it on the quiet, OK?”

She nodded.

[1773] “That’s OK,” she said. “There’s one nobody else knows about.”

[1774] WE KISSED A LONG HARD KISS IN THE STATION HOUSE LOT. Then we got out of the car and went in through the heavy glass door. More or less bumped into Finlay rounding the reception counter on his way out.

[1775] “Got to go back to the morgue,” he said. “You guys come with me, OK? We need to talk. Lot to talk about.”

[1776] So we went back out into the dull morning. Got back into Roscoe’s Chevy. Same system as before. She drove. I sat across the back. Finlay sat in the front passenger seat, twisted around so he could look at the both of us at once. Roscoe started up and headed south.

[1777] “Long call from the Treasury Department,” Finlay said. “Must have been twenty minutes, maybe a half hour. I was nervous about Teale.”

[1778] “What did they say?” I asked him.

“Nothing,” he said. “They took a half hour to tell me nothing.”

“Nothing?” I said. “What the hell does that mean?”

[1779] “They wouldn’t tell me anything,” he said. “They want a shitload of formal authorization from Teale before they say word one.”

“They confirmed Joe worked there, right?” I said.

[1780] “Sure, they went that far,” he said. “He came from Military Intelligence ten years ago. They headhunted him. Recruited him specially.”

“What for?” I asked him.

Finlay just shrugged.

[1781] “They wouldn’t tell me,” he said. “He started some new project exactly a year ago, but the whole thing is a total secret. He was some kind of a very big deal up there, Reacher, that’s for sure. You should have heard the way they were all talking about him. Like talking about God.”

[1782] I went quiet for a while. I had known nothing about Joe. Nothing at all.

“So that’s it?” I said. “Is that all you got?”

[1783] “No,” he said. “I kept pushing until I got a woman called Molly Beth Gordon. You ever heard that name?”

“No,” I said. “Should I have?”

[1784] “Sounds like she was very close to Joe,” Finlay said. “Sounds like they may have had a thing going. She was very upset. Floods of tears.”

“So what did she tell you?” I asked him.

[1785] “Nothing,” Finlay said. “Not authorized. But she promised to tell you what she can. She said she’ll step out of line for you, because you’re Joe’s little brother.”

I nodded.

[1786] “OK,” I said. “That’s better. When do I speak to her?”

[1787] “Call her about one thirty,” he said. “Lunch break, when her office will be empty. She’s taking a big risk, but she’ll talk to you. That’s what she said.”

[1788] “OK,” I said again. “She say anything else?”

[1789] “She let one little thing slip,” Finlay said. “Joe had a big debrief meeting scheduled. For next Monday morning.”

[1790] “Monday?” I said. “As in the day after Sunday?”

[1791] “Correct,” he said. “Looks like Hubble was right. Something is due to happen on or before Sunday. Whatever the hell he was doing, it looks like Joe knew he would have won or lost by then. But she wouldn’t say anything more. She was out of line talking to me at all and she sounded like she was being overheard. So call her, but don’t pin your hopes on her, Reacher. She may not know anything. Left hand doesn’t know what the right hand is doing up there. Big-time secrecy, right?”

[1792] “Bureaucracy,” I said. “Who the hell needs it? OK, we have to assume we’re on our own here. At least for a while. We’re going to need Picard again.”

Finlay nodded.

[1793] “He’ll do what he can,” he said. “He called me last night. The Hubbles are secure. Right now, he’s sitting on it, but he’ll stand up for us if we need him.”

[1794] “He should start tracing Joe,” I said. “Joe must have used a car. Probably flew down from Washington, into Atlanta, got a hotel room, rented a car, right? We should look for the car. He must have driven it down here Thursday night. It must have been dumped somewhere in the area. It might lead us back to the hotel. Maybe there would be something in Joe’s hotel room. Files, maybe.”

[1795] “Picard can’t do that,” Finlay said. “FBI isn’t equipped to go looking for abandoned rental cars. And we can’t do it ourselves, not with Teale around.”

I shrugged.

[1796] “We’ll have to,” I said. “No other way. You can sell Teale some story. You can double bluff him. Tell him you figure the escaped con who he says did the Morrison thing must have been in a rental car. Tell him you need to check it out. He can’t say no to that, or else he’s undermining his own cover story, right?”

[1797] “OK,” Finlay said. “I’ll try it. Might work, I guess.”

[1798] “Joe must have had phone numbers,” I said. “The number you found in his shoe was torn off a computer printout, right? So where’s the rest of the printout? I bet it’s in his hotel room, just sitting there, covered with phone numbers, with Hubble’s number torn off the top. So you find the car, then you twist Picard’s arm to trace the hotel through the rental company, OK?”

[1799] “OK,” he said. “I’ll do my best.”

[1800] IN YELLOW SPRINGS WE SLIPPED INTO THE HOSPITAL ENTRANCE lane and slowed over the speed bumps. Nosed around to the lot in back. Parked near the morgue door. I didn’t want to go inside. Joe was still in there. I started to think vaguely about funeral arrangements. I’d never had to do it before. The Marine Corps handled my father’s. Joe arranged my mother’s.

[1801] But I got out of the car with the two of them and we walked through the chill air to the door. Found our way back to the shabby office. The same doctor was at the desk. Still in a white coat. Still looking tired. He waved us in and we sat down. I took one of the stools. I didn’t want to sit next to the fax machine again. The doctor looked at all of us in turn. We looked back at him.

[1802] “What have you got for us?” Finlay said.

The tired man at the desk prepared to answer. Like preparing for a lecture. He picked up three files from his left and dropped them on his blotter. Opened the top one. Pulled out the second one and opened that, too.

[1803] “Morrison,” he said. “Mr. and Mrs.”

He glanced around the three of us again. Finlay nodded to him.

[1804] “Tortured and killed,” the pathologist said. “The sequence is pretty clear. The woman was restrained. Two men, I’d say, one on each arm, gripping and twisting. Heavy bruising on the forearms and the upper arms, some ligament damage from twisting the arms up her back. Obviously the bruising continued to develop from the time she was first seized until the time she died. The bruising stops developing when the circulation stops, you understand?”

[1805] We nodded. We understood.

“I’d put it at about ten minutes,” he said. “Ten minutes, beginning to end. So the woman was being held. The man was being nailed to the wall. I’d guess both were naked by then. They were in nightwear before the attack, right?”

[1806] “Robes,” Finlay said. “They were having breakfast.”

[1807] “OK, the robes came off early on,” the doctor said. “The man was nailed to the wall, technically to the floor also, through the feet. His genital area was attacked. The scrotum was severed. Postmortem evidence suggests that the woman was persuaded to swallow the amputated testicles.”

[1808] The office was silent. Silent as a tomb. Roscoe looked at me. Stared at me for a while. Then she looked back at the doctor.

[1809] “I found them in her stomach,” the doctor said.

Roscoe was as white as the guy’s coat. I thought she was going to pitch forward off her stool. She closed her eyes and hung on. She was hearing about what somebody had planned for us last night.

“And?” Finlay said.

[1810] “The woman was mutilated,” the doctor said. “Breasts severed, genital area attacked, throat cut. Then the man’s throat was cut. That was the last wound inflicted. You could see the arterial spray from his neck overlaying all the other bloodstains in the room.”

[1811] There was dead silence in the room. Lasted quite a while.

“Weapons?” I asked.

[1812] The guy at the desk swiveled his tired gaze toward me.

[1813] “Something sharp, obviously,” he said. A slight grin. “Straight, maybe five inches long.”

“A razor?” I said.

[1814] “No,” he said. “Certainly something as sharp as a razor, but rigid, not folding, and double-edged.”

“Why?” I said.

[1815] “There’s evidence it was used back and forth,” the guy said. He swished his hand back and forth in a tiny arc. “Like this. On the woman’s breasts. Cutting both ways. Like filleting a salmon.”

I nodded. Roscoe and Finlay were silent.

[1816] “What about the other guy?” I said. “Stoller?”

[1817] The pathologist pushed the two Morrison files to one side and opened up the third. Glanced through it and looked across at me. The third file was thicker than the first two.

[1818] “His name was Stoller?” he said. “We’ve got him down as John Doe.”

Roscoe looked up.

[1819] “We sent you a fax,” she said. “Yesterday morning. We traced his prints.”

[1820] The pathologist rooted around on the messy desk. Found a curled-up fax. Read it and nodded. Crossed out “John Doe” on the folder and wrote in “Sherman Stoller.” Gave us his little grin again.

[1821] “I’ve had him since Sunday,” he said. “Been able to do a more thorough job, you know? A bit chewed up by the rats, but not pulped like the first guy, and altogether a lot less mess than the Morrisons.”

“So what can you tell us?” I said.

[1822] “We’ve talked about the bullets, right?” he said. “Nothing more to add about the exact cause of death.”

“So what else do you know?” I asked him.

[1823] The file was too thick for just the shooting and running and bleeding to death bits. This guy clearly had more to tell us. I saw him put his fingers on the pages and press lightly. Like he was trying to get vibrations or read the file in Braille.

[1824] “He was a truck driver,” he said.

“He was?” I said.

“I think so,” the guy said. Sounded confident.

[1825] Finlay looked up. He was interested. He loved the process of deduction. It fascinated him. Like when I’d scored with those long shots about Harvard, his divorce, quitting smoking.

“Go on,” he said.

[1826] “OK, briefly,” the pathologist said. “I found certain persuasive factors. A sedentary job, because his musculature was slack, his posture poor, flabby buttocks. Slightly rough hands, a fair bit of old diesel fuel ingrained in the skin. Also traces of old diesel fuel on the soles of his shoes. Internally, a poor diet, high in fat, plus a bit too much hydrogen sulfide in the blood gases and the tissues. This guy spent his life on the road, sniffing other people’s catalytic converters. I make him a truck driver, because of the diesel fuel.”

[1827] Finlay nodded. I nodded. Stoller had come in with no ID, no history, nothing but his watch. This guy was pretty good. He watched us nod our approval. Looked pleased. Looked like he had more to say.

[1828] “But he’s been out of work for a while,” he said.

“Why?” Finlay asked him.

[1829] “Because all that evidence is old,” the doctor said. “Looks to me like he was driving a lot for a long period, but then he stopped. I think he’s done very little driving for nine months, maybe a year. So I make him a truck driver, but an unemployed truck driver.”

[1830] “OK, doc, good work,” Finlay said. “You got copies of all that for us?”

[1831] The doctor slid a large envelope across the desk. Finlay stepped over and picked it up. Then we all stood up. I wanted to get out. I didn’t want to go back to the cold store again. I didn’t want to see any more damage. Roscoe and Finlay sensed it and nodded. We hustled out like we were ten minutes late for something. The guy at the desk let us go. He’d seen lots of people rushing out of his office like they were ten minutes late for something.

[1832] We got into Roscoe’s car. Finlay opened the big envelope and pulled out the stuff on Sherman Stoller. Folded it into his pocket.

[1833] “That’s ours, for the time being,” he said. “It might get us somewhere.”

[1834] “I’ll get the arrest report from Florida,” Roscoe said. “And we’ll find an address for him somewhere. Got to be a lot of paperwork on a trucker, right? Union, medical, licenses. Should be easy enough to do.”

[1835] We rode the rest of the way back to Margrave in silence. The station house was deserted, apart from the desk guy. Lunch break in Margrave, lunch break in Washington, D.C. Same time zone. Finlay handed me a scrap of paper from his pocket and stood guard on the door to the rosewood office. I went inside to call the woman who may have been my brother’s lover.

[1836] THE NUMBER FINLAY HAD HANDED ME REACHED MOLLY Beth Gordon’s private line. She answered on the first ring. I gave her my name. It made her cry.

“You sound so much like Joe,” she said.

[1837] I didn’t reply. I didn’t want to get into a whole lot of reminiscing. Neither should she, not if she was stepping out of line and was in danger of being overheard. She should just tell me what she had to tell me and get off the line.

[1838] “So what was Joe doing down here?” I asked her.

I heard her sniffing, and then her voice came back clear.

“He was running an investigation,” she said. “Into what, I don’t know specifically.”

“But what sort of a thing?” I asked her. “What was his job?”

[1839] “Don’t you know?” she said.

“No,” I said. “We found it very hard to keep in touch, I’m afraid. You’ll have to start from the beginning for me.”

There was a long pause on the line.

[1840] “OK,” she said. “I shouldn’t tell you this. Not without clearance. But I will. It was counterfeiting. He ran the Treasury’s anticounterfeiting operation.”

“Counterfeiting?” I said. “Counterfeit money?”

[1841] “Yes,” she said. “He was head of the department. Ran the whole show. He was an amazing guy, Jack.”

“But why was he down here in Georgia?” I asked her.

[1842] “I don’t know,” she said. “I really don’t. What I aim to do is find out for you. I can copy his files. I know his computer password.”

[1843] There was another pause. Now I knew something about Molly Beth Gordon. I’d spent a lot of time on computer passwords. Any military cop does. I’d studied the pyschology. Most users make bad choices. A lot of them write the damn word on a Post-it note and stick it on the monitor case. The ones who are too smart to do that use their spouse’s name, or their dog’s name, or their favorite car or ball player, or the name of the island where they took their honeymoon or balled their secretary. The ones who think they’re really smart use figures, not words, but they choose their birthday or their wedding anniversary or something pretty obvious. If you can find something out about the user, you’ve normally got a better than even chance of figuring their password.

[1844] But that would never work with Joe. He was a professional. He’d spent important years in Military Intelligence. His password would be a random mixture of numbers, letters, punctuation marks, upper and lower case. His password would be unbreakable. If Molly Beth Gordon knew what it was, Joe must have told her. No other way. He had really trusted her. He had been really close to her. So I put some tenderness into my voice.

[1845] “Molly, that would be great,” I said. “I really need that information.”

[1846] “I know you do,” she said. “I hope to get it tomorrow. I’ll call you again, soon as I can. Soon as I know something.”

[1847] “Is there counterfeiting going on down here?” I asked her. “Is that what this could be all about?”

[1848] “No,” she said. “It doesn’t happen like that. Not inside the States. All that stuff about little guys with green eye-shades down in secret cellars printing dollar bills is all nonsense. Just doesn’t happen. Joe stopped it. Your brother was a genius, Jack. He set up procedures years ago for the special paper sales and the inks, so if somebody starts up, he gets nailed within days. One hundred percent foolproof. Printing money in the States just doesn’t happen anymore. Joe made sure of that. It all happens abroad. Any fakes we get here are shipped in. That’s what Joe spent his time chasing. International stuff. Why he was in Georgia, I don’t know. I really don’t. But I’ll find out tomorrow, I promise you that.”

[1849] I gave her the station house number and told her to speak to nobody except me or Roscoe or Finlay. Then she hung up in a hurry like somebody had just walked in on her. I sat for a moment and tried to imagine what she looked like.

[1850] TEALE WAS BACK IN THE STATION HOUSE. AND OLD MAN Kliner was inside with him. They were over by the reception counter, heads together. Kliner was talking to Teale like I’d seen him talking to Eno at the diner. Foundation business, maybe. Roscoe and Finlay were standing together by the cells. I walked over to them. Stood between them and talked low.

[1851] “Counterfeiting,” I said. “This is about counterfeit money. Joe was running the Treasury Department’s defense for them. You know anything about that sort of a thing down here? Either of you?”

[1852] They both shrugged and shook their heads. I heard the glass door suck open. Looked up. Kliner was on his way out. Teale was starting in toward us.

“I’m out of here,” I said.

[1853] I brushed past Teale and headed for the door. Kliner was standing in the lot, next to the black pickup. Waiting for me. He smiled. Wolf’s teeth showing.

“Sorry for your loss,” he said.

[1854] His voice had a quiet, cultured tone. Educated. A slight hiss on the sibilants. Not the voice to go with his sunbaked appearance.

“You upset my son,” he said.

[1855] He looked at me. Something burning in his eyes. I shrugged.

“The kid upset me first,” I said.

“How?” Kliner asked. Sharply.

“He lived and breathed?” I said.

[1856] I moved on across the lot. Kliner slid into the black pickup. Fired it up and nosed out. He turned north. I turned south. Started the walk down to Roscoe’s place. It was a half mile through the new fall chill. Ten minutes at a brisk pace. I got the Bentley out of the garage. Drove it back up the slope to town. Made the right onto Main Street and cruised along. I was peering left and right in under the smart striped awnings, looking for the clothes store. Found it three doors north of the barbershop. Left the Bentley on the street and went in. Paid out some of Charlie Hubble’s expenses cash to a sullen middle-aged guy for a pair of pants, a shirt and a jacket. A light fawn color, pressed cotton, as near to formal as I was prepared to go. No tie. I put it all on in the changing cubicle in the back of the store. Bagged up the old stuff and threw it in the Bentley’s trunk as I passed.

[1857] I walked the three doors south to the barbershop. The younger of the two old guys was on his way out of the door. He stopped and put his hand on my arm.

[1858] “What’s your name, son?” he asked me.

No reason not to tell him. Not that I could see.

“Jack Reacher,” I said.

“You got any Hispanic friends in town?”

“No,” I said.

[1859] “Well, you got some now,” he said. “Two guys, looking all over for you.”

I looked at him. He scanned the street.

“Who were they?” I asked him.

[1860] “Never saw them before,” the old guy said. “Little guys, brown car, fancy shirts. Been all over, asking for Jack Reacher. We told them we never heard of no Jack Reacher.”

[1861] “When was this?” I said.

“This morning,” he said. “After breakfast.”

I nodded.

“OK,” I said. “Thanks.”

The guy held the door open for me.

[1862] “Go right in,” he said. “My partner will take care of you. But he’s a bit skittish this morning. Getting old.”

“Thanks,” I said again. “See you around.”

“Sure hope so, son,” he said.

[1863] He strolled off down Main Street and I went inside his shop. The older guy was in there. The gnarled old man whose sister had sung with Blind Blake. No other customers. I nodded to the old guy and sat down in his chair.

[1864] “Good morning, my friend,” he said.

[1865] “You remember me?” I said.

[1866] “Sure do,” he said. “You were our last customer. Nobody in between to muddle me up.”

[1867] I asked him for a shave and he set about whipping up the lather.

[1868] “I was your last customer?” I said. “That was Sunday. Today is Tuesday. Business always that bad?”

[1869] The old guy paused and gestured with the razor.

[1870] “Been that bad for years,” he said. “Old Mayor Teale won’t come in here, and what the old mayor won’t do, nobody else white will do neither. Except old Mr. Gray from the station house, came in here regular as clockwork three, four times a week, until he went and hung himself, God rest his soul. You’re the first white face in here since last February, yes sir, that’s for sure.”

[1871] “Why won’t Teale come in here?” I asked him.

[1872] “Man’s got a problem,” the old guy said. “I figure he don’t like to sit all swathed up in the towel while there’s a black man standing next to him with a razor. Maybe worried something bad might happen to him.”

[1873] “Might something bad happen to him?” I said.

[1874] He laughed a short laugh.

[1875] “I figure there’s a serious risk,” he said. “Asshole.”

[1876] “So you got enough black customers to make a living?” I asked him.

[1877] He put the towel around my shoulders and started brushing on the lather.

[1878] “Man, we don’t need customers to make a living,” he said.

[1879] “You don’t?” I said. “Why not?”

“We got the community money,” he said.

“You do?” I said. “What’s that?”

“Thousand dollars,” he said.

“Who gives you that?” I asked him.

[1880] He started scraping my chin. His hand was shaking like old people do.

[1881] “Kliner Foundation,” he whispered. “The community program. It’s a business grant. All the merchants get it. Been getting it five years.”

I nodded.

[1882] “That’s good,” I said. “But a thousand bucks a year won’t keep you. It’s better than a poke in the eye, but you need customers too, right?”

[1883] I was just making conversation, like you do with barbers. But it set the old guy off. He was shaking and cackling. Had a whole lot of trouble finishing the shave. I was staring into the mirror. After last night, it would be a hell of a thing to get my throat cut by accident.

[1884] “Man, I shouldn’t tell you about it,” he whispered. “But seeing as you’re a friend of my sister’s, I’m going to tell you a big secret.”

[1885] He was getting confused. I wasn’t a friend of his sister’s. Didn’t even know her. He’d told me about her, was all. He was standing there with the razor. We were looking at each other in the mirror. Like with Finlay in the coffee shop.

[1886] “It’s not a thousand dollars a year,” he whispered. Then he bent close to my ear. “It’s a thousand dollars a week.”

[1887] He started stomping around, chuckling like a demon. He filled the sink and dabbed off the spare lather. Patted my face down with a hot wet cloth. Then he whipped the towel off my shoulders like a conjurer doing a trick.

[1888] “That’s why we don’t need no customers,” he cackled.

I paid him and got out. The guy was crazy.

“Say hello to my sister,” he called after me.


[1889] THE TRIP TO ATLANTA WAS THE BEST PART OF FIFTY MILES. Took nearly an hour. The highway swept me right into the city. I headed for the tallest buildings. Soon as I started to see marble foyers I dumped the car and walked to the nearest corner and asked a cop for the commercial district.

[1890] He gave me a half mile walk after which I found one bank after another. Sunrise International had its own building. It was a big glass tower set back behind a piazza with a fountain. That part looked like Milan, but the entranceway at the base of the tower was clad in heavy stone, trying to look like Frankfurt or London. Trying to look like a big heavy-duty bank. Foyer full of dark carpet and leather. Receptionist behind a mahogany counter. Could have been a quiet hotel.

[1891] I asked for Paul Hubble’s office and the receptionist flipped through a directory. She said she was sorry, but she was new in the job and she didn’t recognize me, so would I wait while she got clearance for my visit? She dialed a number and started a low conversation. Then she covered the phone with her hand.

“May I say what it’s in connection with?”

“I’m a friend,” I said.

[1892] She resumed the phone call and then directed me to an elevator. I had to go to reception on the seventeenth floor. I got in the elevator and tapped the button. Stood there while it carried me up.

[1893] The seventeenth floor looked even more like a gentleman’s club than the entrance foyer had. It was carpeted and paneled and dim. Full of glowing antiques and old pictures. As I waded across the thick pile a door opened and a suit stepped out to meet me. Shook my hand and fussed me back into a little anteroom. He introduced himself as some sort of a manager and we sat down.

[1894] “So how may I help you?” he asked.

“I’m looking for Paul Hubble,” I said.

“May I know why?”

[1895] “He’s an old friend,” I said. “I remembered him saying he works here, so I thought I’d look him up while I’m passing through.”

The guy in the suit nodded. Dropped his gaze.

[1896] “Thing is, you see,” he said, “Mr. Hubble doesn’t work here anymore. We had to let him go, I’m afraid, about eighteen months ago.”

[1897] I just nodded blankly. Then I sat there in the clubby little office and looked at the guy in the suit and waited. A bit of silence might set him talking. If I asked him questions straight out, he might clam up. He might go all confidential, like lawyers do. But I could see he was a chatty type of a guy. A lot of those managers are. They love to impress the hell out of you, given the chance. So I sat tight and waited. Then the guy started apologizing to me because I was Hubble’s friend.

[1898] “No fault of his own, you understand,” he said. “He did an excellent job, but it was in a field we moved out of. A strategic business decision, very unfortunate for the people concerned, but there you are.”

I nodded at him like I understood.

[1899] “I haven’t been in touch for a long time,” I said. “I didn’t know. I didn’t even really know what he did here.”

[1900] I smiled at him. Tried to look amiable and ignorant. Didn’t take much effort, in a bank. I gave him my best receptive look. Guaranteed to set a chatty guy talking. It had worked for me plenty of times before.

[1901] “He was part of our retail operation,” the guy said. “We closed it down.”

I looked inquiringly at him.

“Retail?” I said.

[1902] “Over-the-counter banking,” he said. “You know, cash, checks, loans, personal customers.”

[1903] “And you closed that down?” I said. “Why?”

[1904] “Too expensive,” he said. “Big overhead, small margin. It had to go.”

[1905] “And Hubble was a part of that?” I asked him.

He nodded.

[1906] “Mr. Hubble was our currency manager,” he said. “It was an important position. He was very good.”

[1907] “So what was his exact role?” I asked him.

[1908] The guy didn’t know how to explain it. Didn’t know where to start. He made a couple of attempts and gave them up.

[1909] “Do you understand cash?” he said.

[1910] “I’ve got some,” I said. “I don’t know if I understand it, exactly.”

[1911] He got to his feet and gave me a fussy gesture. Wanted me to join him at the window. We peered out together at the people on the street, seventeen floors down. He pointed at a guy in a suit, hurrying along the sidewalk.

[1912] “Take that gentleman,” he said. “Let’s make a few guesses, shall we? Probably lives in the outer suburbs, maybe has a vacation cabin somewhere, two big mortgages, two cars, half a dozen mutual funds, IRA provision, some blue chip stock, college plans, five or six credit cards, store cards, charge cards. Net worth about a half million, shall we say?”

“OK,” I said.

[1913] “But how much cash does he have?” the guy asked me.

“No idea,” I said.

[1914] “Probably about fifty dollars,” he said. “About fifty dollars in a leather billfold which cost him a hundred and fifty dollars.”

[1915] I looked at him. I wasn’t following his drift. The guy changed gear. Became very patient with me.

[1916] “The U.S. economy is huge,” he said. “Net assets and net liabilities are incalculably large. Trillions of dollars. But almost none of it is actually represented by cash. That gentleman had a net worth of a half million dollars, but only fifty of it was in actual cash. All the rest of it is on paper or in computers. The fact is, there isn’t much actual cash around. There’s only about a hundred and thirty billion actual cash dollars inside the whole U.S.”

[1917] I shrugged at him again.

“Sounds like enough to me,” I said.

The guy looked at me severely.

[1918] “But how many people are there?” he asked me. “Nearly three hundred million. That’s only about four hundred and fifty actual cash dollars per head of population. That’s the problem a retail bank has to deal with, day by day. Four hundred and fifty dollars is a very modest cash withdrawal, but if everybody chose to make such a withdrawal, the nation’s banks would run out of cash in the blink of an eye.”

[1919] He stopped and looked at me. I nodded.

“OK,” I said. “I see that.”

[1920] “And most of that cash isn’t in banks,” he said. “It’s in Vegas or at the racetrack. It’s concentrated in what we call cash-intensive areas of the economy. So a good currency manager, and Mr. Hubble was one of the very best, has a constant battle just to keep enough paper dollars on hand in our part of the system. He has to reach out and find them. He has to know where to locate them. He has to sniff them out. It’s not easy. In the end, it was one of the factors which made retail so expensive for us. One of the reasons why we pulled out. We kept it going as long as we could, but we had to close the operation eventually. We had to let Mr. Hubble go. We were very sorry about it.”

[1921] “Any idea where he’s working now?” I said.

He shook his head.

“I’m afraid not,” he said.

“Must be working somewhere, right?” I said.

The guy shook his head again.

[1922] “Professionally, he’s dropped out of sight,” he said. “He’s not working in banking, I’m sure of that. His institute membership lapsed immediately, and we’ve never had an inquiry for a recommendation. I’m sorry, but I can’t help you. If he was working anywhere in banking, I’d know it, I can assure you of that. He must be in something else now.”

[1923] I shrugged. Hubble’s trail was stone cold. And the discussion with this guy was over. His body language indicated it. He was shifting forward, ready to get up and get on. I stood up with him. Thanked him for his time. Shook his hand. Stepped through the antique gloom to the elevator. Hit the button for the street and walked out into the dull gray weather.

[1924] My assumptions had been all wrong. I had seen Hubble as a banker, doing a straight job. Maybe turning a blind eye to some peripheral con, maybe with half a finger in some dirty pie. Maybe signing off on a few bogus figures. With his arm twisted way up his back. Involved, useful, tainted, but somehow not central. But he hadn’t been a banker. Not for a year and a half. He had been a criminal. Full time. Right inside the scam. Right at the center. Not peripheral at all.

[1925] I DROVE STRAIGHT BACK TO THE MARGRAVE STATION house. Parked up and went looking for Roscoe. Teale was stalking around in the open area, but the desk guy winked and nodded me back to a file room. Roscoe was in there. She looked weary. She had an armful of old files. She smiled.

[1926] “Hello, Reacher,” she said. “Come to take me away from all this?”

“What’s new?” I said.

[1927] She dumped the stack of paper onto a cabinet top. Dusted herself off and flicked her hair back. Glanced at the door.

[1928] “Couple of things,” she said. “Teale’s got a Foundation board meeting in ten minutes. I’m getting the fax from Florida soon as he’s out of here. And we’re due a call from the state police about abandoned cars.”

[1929] “Where’s the gun you’ve got for me?” I asked her.

[1930] She paused. Bit her lip. She was remembering why I needed one.

[1931] “It’s in a box,” she said. “In my desk. We’ll have to wait until Teale is gone. And don’t open it here, OK? Nobody knows about it.”

[1932] We stepped out of the file room and walked over toward the rosewood office. The squad room was quiet. The two backup guys from Friday were paging through computer records. Neat stacks of files were everywhere. The bogus hunt was on for the chief’s killer. I saw a big new bulletin board on the wall. It was marked Morrison. It was empty. Not much progress was being made.

[1933] We waited in the rosewood office with Finlay. Five minutes. Ten. Then we heard a knock and Baker ducked his head around the door. He grinned in at us. I saw his gold tooth again.

“Teale’s gone,” he said.

[1934] We went out into the open area. Roscoe turned on the fax machine and picked up the phone to call Florida. Finlay dialed the state police for news on abandoned rental cars. I sat down at the desk next to Roscoe’s and called Charlie Hubble. I dialed the mobile number that Joe had printed out and hidden in his shoe. I got no answer. Just an electronic sound and a recorded voice telling me the phone I was calling was switched off.

[1935] I looked across at Roscoe.

“She’s got the damn mobile switched off,” I said.

[1936] Roscoe shrugged and moved over to the fax machine. Finlay was still talking to the state police. I saw Baker hanging around on the fringe of the triangle the three of us were making. I got up and went to join Roscoe.

[1937] “Does Baker want in on this?” I asked her.

[1938] “He seems to,” she said. “Finlay’s got him acting as a kind of a lookout. Should we get him involved?”

[1939] I thought about it for a second, but shook my head.

[1940] “No,” I said. “Smaller the better, a thing like this, right?”

[1941] I sat down again at the desk I was borrowing and tried the mobile number again. Same result. Same patient electronic voice telling me it was switched off.

[1942] “Damn,” I said to myself. “Can you believe that?”

[1943] I needed to know where Hubble had spent his time for the last year and a half. Charlie might have given me some idea. The time he left home in the morning, the time he got home at night, toll receipts, restaurant bills, things like that. And she might have remembered something about Sunday or something about Pluribus. It was possible she might have come up with something useful. And I needed something useful. I needed it very badly. And she’d switched the damn phone off.

[1944] “Reacher?” Roscoe said. “I got the stuff on Sherman Stoller.”

[1945] She was holding a couple of fax pages. Densely typed.

[1946] “Great,” I said. “Let’s take a look.”

[1947] Finlay got off the phone and stepped over.

[1948] “State guys are calling back,” he said. “They may have something for us.”

[1949] “Great,” I said again. “Maybe we’re getting somewhere.”

[1950] We all went back into the rosewood office. Spread the Sherman Stoller stuff out on the desk and bent over it together. It was an arrest report from the police department in Jacksonville, Florida.

[1951] “Blind Blake was born in Jacksonville,” I said. “Did you know that?”

[1952] “Who’s Blind Blake?” Roscoe asked.

[1953] “Singer,” Finlay said.

[1954] “Guitar player, Finlay,” I said.

[1955] Sherman Stoller had been flagged down by a sector car for exceeding the speed limit on the river bridge between Jacksonville and Jacksonville Beach at a quarter to midnight on a September night, two years ago. He had been driving a small panel truck eleven miles an hour too fast. He had become extremely agitated and abusive toward the sector car crew. This had caused them to arrest him for suspected DUI. He had been printed and photographed at Jacksonville Central and both he and his vehicle had been searched. He had given an Atlanta address and stated his occupation as truck driver.

[1956] The search of his person produced a negative result. His truck was searched by hand and with dogs and produced a negative result. The truck contained nothing but a cargo of twenty new air conditioners boxed for export from Jacksonville Beach. The boxes were sealed and marked with the manufacturer’s logo, and each box was marked with a serial number.

[1957] After being Mirandized, Stoller had made one phone call. Within twenty minutes of the call, a lawyer named Perez from the respected Jacksonville firm of Zacarias Perez was in attendance, and within a further ten minutes Stoller had been released. From being flagged down to walking out with the lawyer, fifty-five minutes had elapsed.

[1958] “Interesting,” Finlay said. “The guy’s three hundred miles from home, it’s midnight, and he gets lawyered up within twenty minutes? With a partner from a respected firm? Stoller was some kind of a truck driver, that’s for sure.”

[1959] “You recognize his address?” I asked Roscoe.

[1960] She shook her head.

[1961] “Not really,” she said. “But I could find it.”

[1962] The door cracked open and Baker stuck his head in again.

[1963] “State police on the line,” he said. “Sounds like they got a car for you.”

[1964] Finlay checked his watch. Decided there was time before Teale got back.

[1965] “OK,” he said. “Punch it through here, Baker.”

[1966] Finlay picked up the phone on the big desk and listened. Scribbled some notes and grunted a thank-you. Hung the phone up and got out of his chair.

[1967] “OK,” he said. “Let’s go take a look.”

[1968] We all three filed out quickly. We needed to be well clear before Teale got back and started asking questions. Baker watched us go. Called out after us.

[1969] “What should I tell Teale?” he said.

[1970] “Tell him we traced the car,” Finlay said. “The one the crazy ex-con used to get down to Morrison’s place. Tell him we’re making some real progress, OK?”

[1971] THIS TIME FINLAY DROVE. HE WAS USING AN UNMARKED Chevy, identical to Roscoe’s issue. He bounced it out of the lot and turned south. Accelerated through the little town. The first few miles I recognized as the route down toward Yellow Springs, but then we swung off onto a track which struck out due east. It led out toward the highway and ended up in a kind of maintenance area, right below the roadway. There were piles of asphalt and tar barrels lying around. And a car. It had been rolled off the highway and it was lying on its roof. And it was burned out.

[1972] “They noticed it Friday morning,” Finlay said. “Wasn’t here Thursday, they’re sure about that. It could have been Joe’s.”

[1973] We looked it over very carefully. Wasn’t much left to see. It was totally burned out. Everything that wasn’t steel had gone. We couldn’t even tell what make it had been. By the shape, Finlay thought it had been a General Motors product, but we couldn’t tell which division. It had been a midsize sedan, and once the plastic trim has gone, you can’t tell a Buick from a Chevy from a Pontiac.

[1974] I got Finlay to support the front fender and I crawled under the upside-down hood. Looked for the number they stamp on the scuttle. I had to scrape off some scorched flakes, but I found the little aluminum strip and got most of the number. Crawled out again and recited it to Roscoe. She wrote it down.

[1975] “So what do you think?” Finlay asked.

[1976] “Could be the one,” I said. “Say he rented it Thursday evening up at the airport in Atlanta, full tank of gas. Drove it to the warehouses at the Margrave cloverleaf, then somebody drove it on down here afterward. Couple of gallons gone, maybe two and a half. Plenty left to burn.”

Finlay nodded.

[1977] “Makes sense,” he said. “But they’d have to be local guys. This is a great spot to dump a car, right? Pull onto the shoulder up there, wheels in the dirt, push the car off the edge, scramble down and torch it, then jump in with your buddy who’s already down here in his own car waiting for you, and you’re away. But only if you knew about this little maintenance track. And only a local guy would know about this little maintenance track, right?”

[1978] We left the wreck there. Drove back up to the station house. The desk sergeant was waiting for Finlay.

[1979] “Teale wants you in the office,” he said.

[1980] Finlay grunted and was heading back there, but I caught his arm.

[1981] “Keep him talking a while,” I said. “Give Roscoe a chance to phone in that number from the car.”

[1982] He nodded and carried on to the back. Roscoe and I headed over to her desk. She picked up the phone, but I stopped her.

[1983] “Give me the gun,” I whispered. “Before Teale is through with Finlay.”

[1984] She nodded and glanced around the room. Sat down and unclipped the keys from her belt. Unlocked her desk and rolled open a deep drawer. Nodded down to a shallow cardboard box. I picked it out. It was an office storage box, about two inches deep, for holding papers. The cardboard was printed with elaborate woodgrain. Someone had written a name across the top. Gray. I tucked it under my arm and nodded to Roscoe. She rolled the drawer shut and locked it again.

[1985] “Thanks,” I said. “Now make those calls, OK?”

[1986] I walked down to the entrance and levered the heavy glass door open with my back. Carried the box over to the Bentley. I set the box on the roof of the car and unlocked the door. Dumped the box on the passenger seat and got in. Pulled the box over onto my lap. Saw a brown sedan slowing up on the road about a hundred yards to the north.

[1987] Two Hispanic men in it. The same car I’d seen outside Charlie Hubble’s place the day before. The same guys. No doubt about that. Their car came to a stop about seventy-five yards from the station house. I saw it settle, like the engine had been turned off. Neither of the guys got out. They just sat there, seventy-five yards away, watching the station house parking lot. Seemed to me they were looking straight at the Bentley. Seemed to me my new friends had found me. They’d looked all morning. Now they didn’t have to look anymore. They didn’t move. Just sat there, watching. I watched them back for more than five minutes. They weren’t going to get out. I could see that. They were settled there. So I turned my attention back to the box.

[1988] It was empty apart from a box of bullets and a gun. A hell of a weapon. It was a Desert Eagle automatic. I’d used one before. They come from Israel. We used to get them in exchange for all kinds of stuff we sent over there. I picked it up. Very heavy, fourteen-inch barrel, more than a foot and a half long, front to back. I clicked out the magazine. This was the eight-shot.44 version. Takes eight.44 Magnum shells. Not what you would call a subtle weapon. The bullet weighs about twice as much as the.38 in a police revolver. It leaves the barrel going way faster than the speed of sound. It hits the target with more force than anything this side of a train wreck. Not subtle at all. Ammunition is a problem. You’ve got a choice. If you load up with a hard-nose bullet, it goes right through the guy you’re shooting and probably right on through some other guy a hundred yards away. So you use a soft-nose bullet and it blows a hole out of your guy about the size of a garbage can. Your choice.

[1989] The bullets in the box were all soft-nose. OK with me. I checked the weapon over. Brutal, but in fine condition. Everything worked. The grip was engraved with a name. Gray. Same as the file box. The dead detective, the guy before Finlay. Hanged himself last February. Must have been a gun collector. This wasn’t his service piece. No police department in the world would authorize the use of a cannon like this on the job. Altogether too heavy.

[1990] I loaded the dead detective’s big handgun with eight of his shells. Put the spares back in the box and left the box on the floor of the car. Cocked the gun and clicked the safety catch on. Cocked and locked, we used to call it. Saves you a split-second before your first shot. Saves your life, maybe. I put the gun in the Bentley’s walnut glove compartment. It was a tight fit.

[1991] Then I sat for a moment and watched the two guys in their car. They were still watching me. We looked at each other from seventy-five yards away. They were relaxed and comfortable. But they were watching me. I got out of the Bentley and locked it up again. Stepped back to the entrance and pulled the door. Glanced back toward the brown sedan. Still there. Still watching.

[1992] ROSCOE WAS AT HER DESK, TALKING ON THE PHONE. SHE waved. Looked excited. Held her hand up to tell me to wait. I watched the door to the rosewood office. Hoped Teale wouldn’t come out before she finished her call.

[1993] He came out just as she hung up. He was all red in the face. Looked mad. Started stamping around the squad room, banging his heavy stick on the floor. Glaring up at the big empty bulletin board. Finlay stuck his head out of the office and nodded me in. I shrugged at Roscoe and went to see what Finlay had to say.

[1994] “What was that all about?” I asked him.

He laughed.

[1995] “I was winding him up,” he said. “He asked what we’d been doing, looking at a car. I said we weren’t. Said we’d told Baker we weren’t going far, but he’d misheard it as we’re looking at a car.”

[1996] “Take care, Finlay,” I said. “They’re killing people. This is a big deal.”

He shrugged.

[1997] “It’s driving me crazy,” he said. “Got to have some fun, right?”

[1998] He’d survived twenty years in Boston. He might survive this.

[1999] “What’s happening with Picard?” I asked him. “You heard from him?”

[2000] “Nothing,” he said. “Just standing by.”

[2001] “No possibility he might have put a couple of guys on surveillance?” I said.

[2002] Finlay shook his head. Looked definite about it.

[2003] “No way,” he said. “Not without telling me first. Why?”

[2004] “There’s a couple of guys watching this place,” I said. “Got here about ten minutes ago. Plain brown sedan. They were at Hubble’s yesterday and around town this morning, asking after me.”

[2005] He shook his head again.

[2006] “They’re not Picard’s,” he said. “He’d have told me.”

[2007] Roscoe came in and shut the door. Held it shut with her hand like Teale might try to burst in after her.

[2008] “I called Detroit,” she said. “It was a Pontiac. Delivered four months ago. Big fleet order for a rental company. DMV is tracing the registration. I told them to get back to Picard up in Atlanta. The rental people might be able to give him the story about where it was rented. We might be getting somewhere.”

[2009] I felt I was getting closer to Joe. Like I was hearing a faint echo.

[2010] “Great,” I said to her. “Good work, Roscoe. I’m out of here. Meet you back here at six. You two stick close together, OK? Watch your backs.”

[2011] “Where are you going?” Finlay said.

[2012] “I’m going for a drive in the country,” I said.

[2013] I left them there in the office and walked back to the entrance. Pushed the door open and stepped outside. Scanned north up the road. The plain sedan was still there, seventy-five yards away. The two guys were still in it. Still watching. I walked over to the Bentley. Unlocked the door and got in. Nosed out of the parking lot and pulled out onto the county road. Wide and slow. Drove slowly past the two guys and carried on north. In the mirror I saw the plain sedan start up. Saw it pull out and turn in the road. It accelerated north and fell in behind me. Like I was towing it on a long invisible rope. I slowed, it slowed. I sped up, it sped up. Like a game.



Меня арестовали в ресторане Ино. В двенадцать часов дня. Я ел яйца всмятку и пил кофе. Поздний завтрак, еще не обед. Я насквозь промок и устал, идя несколько часов под проливным дождем. Пешком от самого шоссе до окраины городка.



Заведение было маленьким, но чистым и светлым. Построенное совсем недавно, оно изображало переделанный железнодорожный вагон. Узкий, вытянутый зал, с длинной стойкой вдоль одной стены и кухней, спрятанной в глубине. Вдоль противоположной стены отдельные кабинки. Вместо центральной кабинки — входная дверь.



Я сидел в кабинке у окна и читал забытую кем-то газету, где напечатали про новую предвыборную кампанию президента, за которого я не голосовал в прошлый раз и не собирался голосовать сейчас. Дождь прекратился, но стекло было до сих пор усыпано блестящими бусинками капель. Вдруг я увидел подъезжающие к ресторану полицейские машины. Быстро пронесшись по дорожке, мощеной гравием, они завизжали тормозами, останавливаясь у самого входа. На крыше включенные маячки. Капельки на стекле расцветились красными и синими огоньками. Двери машин распахнулись, и из них высыпали полицейские. По двое из каждой машины, с оружием наготове. Два револьвера, два ружья. Мощная артиллерия. Один револьвер и одно ружье побежали к черному входу. По одному револьверу и ружью ворвались в ресторан.



Я сидел и молча смотрел на происходящее. Я знал, кто находится в ресторане. Повар в своем закутке на кухне. Две официантки. Двое пожилых мужчин. И я. Вся операция была проведена ради меня. Я успел провести в этом городке меньше получаса. Остальные пятеро, по всей вероятности, прожили здесь всю жизнь. Если бы у них возникли какие-то проблемы, к ним с извинениями застенчиво подошел бы сержант, бормоча под нос. Он пригласил бы их проехать в участок, Так что оружие и стремительность предназначались не для них. Все это было для меня. Запихав яйцо в рот, я засунул под тарелку пятерку. Сложил газету, убрал ее в карман. Допил кофе и положил руки на стол.



Полицейский с револьвером остался в дверях. Припав на колено, он крепко держал оружие обеими руками, направив его мне в голову. Полицейский с ружьем осторожно приблизился. Это были поджарые, накачанные ребята. Опрятные и чистые. Движения как из учебника. Револьвер у дверей с определенной долей аккуратности держал под прицелом весь зал. Ружье выстрелом в упор неминуемо размазало бы меня по стене. Разместиться по-другому было бы большой ошибкой. В рукопашной драке из револьвера даже с близкого расстояния можно промахнуться, а выстрел картечью от двери поразит не только меня, но и подошедшего ко мне полицейского, а также старика в дальней кабинке. Пока что ребята вели себя правильно. Тут никаких сомнений. Сила была на их стороне. И тут тоже никаких сомнений. В тесной кабинке я оказался как в ловушке. Я был слишком зажат, чтобы чем-либо ответить. Я вытянул руки на столе.

Полицейский с ружьем подошел ближе.



— Ни с места! Полиция! — крикнул он.



Он крикнул это так громко, как только смог, давая выход своему внутреннему напряжению, и пытаясь меня запугать. Действия из учебника. Обилие звуков и ярости, чтобы подавить жертву. Я поднял руки. Полицейский с револьвером направился ко мне от двери. Полицейский с ружьем шагнул ближе. Он подошел слишком близко. Вот их первая ошибка. Если бы мне было нужно, я мог бы броситься на ружье и отбить ствол вверх. Выстрел в потолок, удар локтем полицейскому в лицо — и ружье стало бы моим. Парень с револьвером уменьшил угол наблюдения и не мог бы стрелять, не рискуя попасть в своего напарника. Для обоих все могло кончиться весьма плохо. Но я просто сидел за столом, подняв руки. Парень с ружьем продолжал кричать и прыгать около меня. — Ложись лицом на пол!



Не спеша выйдя из кабинки, я протянул свои запястья полицейскому с револьвером. Я не собирался валяться на полу. Только не для этой деревенщины. Даже если они согнали сюда весь полицейский участок, вооруженный гаубицами.



Полицейский с револьвером оказался сержантом. Он был совершенно спокоен. Пока второй держал меня под прицелом ружья, сержант убрал в кобуру револьвер и, отстегнув от пояса наручники, защелкнул их на моих запястьях. Через кухню в зал прошел отряд прикрытия. Обойдя стойку, они встали вокруг меня. Принялись обыскивать. Очень тщательно. Я видел, как сержант регистрирует отрицательные кивки. Оружия нет.



Ребята из отряда прикрытия взяли меня под локти. Парень с ружьем по-прежнему держал меня под прицелом. Сержант выступил вперед. Ладноскроенный белый мужчина атлетического телосложения. Одного со мной возраста. Бирка над нагрудным карманом гласила: «Бейкер». Он посмотрел мне в лицо.



— Вы арестованы по подозрению в убийстве, — сказал сержант. — У вас есть право хранить молчание. Все, что вы скажете, может быть использовано против вас. У вас есть право воспользоваться услугами адвоката. Если вы не можете позволить себе адвоката, штат Джорджия предоставит вам адвоката бесплатно. Вы понимаете свои права?



Замечательное исполнение «прав Миранды». Сержант говорил четким, поставленным голосом. Не прибегал к помощи бумажки. Он говорил так, словно знал, о чем говорит и почему это так важно. И для него, и для меня. Я молчал.



— Вы понимаете свои права? — повторил сержант.



Я по-прежнему молчал. Долгий опыт научил меня, что нет ничего лучше полного молчания. Скажи что-нибудь, и это может быть неправильно услышано. Не так понято. Истолковано превратно. И ты можешь оказаться за решеткой. Ты можешь быть убит. Молчание же сбивает с толку полицейского, производящего арест. Он вынужден предупредить тебя, что ты имеешь право молчать, но его выворачивает наизнанку, если ты этим правом пользуешься. Меня арестовывали по подозрению в убийстве. Но я молчал.



— Вы понимаете свои права? — снова спросил меня полицейский по фамилии Бейкер. — Вы говорите по-английски?



Он сохранял спокойствие. Я молчал. Он оставался спокойным. Это было спокойствие человека, для которого мгновение опасности миновало. Ему оставалось лишь отвезти меня в участок, и потом я стану заботой кого-то другого. Сержант переглянулся со своими товарищами.



— Хорошо, отметим, что он ничего не говорит, — проворчал он. — Ладно, пошли.



Меня повели к двери. В дверь мы прошли гуськом. Сначала Бейкер. Затем парень с ружьем, пятящийся задом, все еще направляющий на меня большое черное дуло своего ружья. У него на бирке было написано: «Стивенсон». Белый мужчина, среднего роста, в хорошей физической форме. Оружие у него было похоже на обрезок водопроводной трубы. Оно было нацелено мне в живот. За мной шли полицейские из группы прикрытия и подталкивали меня в спину.



На улице стало еще жарче. Судя по всему, дождь шел всю ночь и большую часть утра. Теперь бесчинствовало солнце, и от вымощенной гравием дорожки шел пар. Вообще-то, в жару здесь должно было быть пыльно. Но сегодня царил ударяющий в голову замечательный аромат политой дождем мостовой, нагретой полуденным солнцем. Повернувшись лицом к солнцу, я вздохнул полной грудью, позволяя полицейским перестроиться, по одному с каждой стороны, для короткой прогулки к патрульным машинам. Стивенсон с ружьем по-прежнему замыкал шествие. Когда мы подошли к первой машине, он задержался на шаг, и Бейкер открыл заднюю дверь. Мне пригнули голову, полицейский слева аккуратно прижался к моему бедру, после чего меня запихнули в машину. Хорошие движения. В таком городке, расположенном в глуши, подобная слаженность говорит скорее об упорных тренировках, а не об обилии опыта.



Я оказался один на заднем сиденье. Кабина была разделена толстой стеклянной перегородкой. Передние двери были еще открыты. В машину сели Бейкер и Стивенсон. Бейкер сел за руль. Стивенсон, развернувшись, не сводил с меня глаз. Все молчали. Машина прикрытия поехала следом. Обе машины были новыми. Мы ехали плавно и бесшумно. Внутри было чисто и прохладно. На заднем сиденье никаких свидетельств отчаяния, оставленных теми, кто ездил здесь до меня.



Я смотрел в окно. Штат Джорджия. Я видел богатую, плодородную землю. Жирный, мокрый краснозем. Длинные ровные ряды кустов на полях. Наверное, арахис. От него толстеют, но тот, кто его выращивает, получает хорошие деньги. Или тот, кому принадлежат поля. Кому здесь принадлежит земля? Тем, кто ее обрабатывает, или огромным сельскохозяйственным корпорациям? Я не знал.



Дорога до городка заняла несколько минут. Машина шелестела по ровному мокрому асфальту. Примерно через полмили я увидел два опрятных здания, новых, окруженных ухоженной зеленью. Полицейский участок и пожарная станция. Они стояли особняком, у просторного сквера с памятником, на северной окраине города. Симпатичная архитектура центра округа с богатым бюджетом. Ровный асфальт на дорогах, тротуары, вымощенные красной плиткой. В трехстах ярдах к югу возвышался ослепительно-белый шпиль церкви, за которым сбились в кучку немногочисленные жилые дома. Я разглядел флагштоки, навесы, свежую краску, зеленые лужайки. Все выглядело чистым после недавнего ливня. Все парило и казалось каким-то особенно свежим. Процветающий городок, обязанный своим благосостоянием доходам с сельскохозяйственных угодий и высоким налогам, которые платят жители, работающие в Атланте.



Сбавив скорость, машина свернула к полицейскому участку. Стивенсон по-прежнему не отрывал от меня глаз. Широкая подъездная дорога полукругом. Я прочитал выложенную кирпичом надпись: «Полицейский участок Маргрейва». У меня мелькнула мысль: есть ли причины для беспокойства? Я арестован. В городке, где никогда прежде не бывал. Судя по всему, по подозрению в убийстве. Но я знал две вещи. Во-первых, нельзя доказать, что что-то случилось, если на самом деле этого не было. И, во-вторых, я никого не убивал.



По крайней мере, не в этом городе, и не в последнее время.

Глава 2



Мы подъехали прямо к дверям длинного невысокого здания. Выйдя из машины, Бейкер осмотрелся по сторонам. Ребята из группы прикрытия стояли рядом. Стивенсон обошел машину сзади и встал напротив Бейкера. Направил на меня ружье. Слаженная команда. Бейкер открыл мою дверь.



— Приехали, вылезай, — сказал он чуть ли не шепотом.



Покачиваясь на пятках, он огляделся вокруг. Неуклюже развернувшись, я с трудом выбрался из машины. Наручники никак не способствовали свободе движений. Жара усилилась. Шагнув вперед, я стал ждать. Отряд прикрытия занял позицию у меня за спиной. Впереди вход в полицейский участок. На узкой мраморной доске была высечена надпись: «Полицейский участок города Маргрейв». Под ней раздвижные стеклянные двери. Бейкер открыл одну створку, отводя ее до резинового упора. Меня подтолкнули вперед. Дверь плавно закрылась у меня за спиной.



Внутри здания нас снова встретила прохлада. Вокруг все белое и хромированное. Люминесцентные лампы. Так выглядит банк или страховое агентство. На полу ковролин. При нашем появлении сидевший за длинным столом дежурный встал. Общий вид полицейского участка был таким, что я не удивился бы, если бы сержант сказал: «Чем я могу вам помочь, сэр?» Но он ничего не сказал. Он просто молча посмотрел на меня. У него за спиной была дверь в просторное помещение. Там за низким, широким столом что-то набирала на компьютере темноволосая женщина в форме. Оторвавшись от экрана, она тоже посмотрела на меня. Я стоял в окружении двух полицейских. Стивенсон прижался спиной к столу дежурного. Его ружье по-прежнему было направлено на меня. Бейкер стоял рядом с ним, не спуская с меня глаз. Дежурный сержант и женщина в форме смотрели на меня. Я смотрел на них.



Затем меня провели налево и остановили перед дверью. Бейкер распахнул дверь, и меня толкнули в комнату. Комнату допросов. Без окон. Белый стол и три стула. Ковер. В углу под потолком видеокамера. В комнате было очень прохладно. А я, промокнув до нитки под дождем, так и не успел высохнуть.



Я стоял посреди комнаты, а Бейкер извлекал содержимое моих карманов. Мои вещи образовали на столе небольшую кучку. Газета. Пачка банкнот. Немного мелочи. Квитанции, билеты, клочки бумаги. Изучив газету, Бейкер вернул ее мне в карман. Посмотрел на мои часы и оставил их у меня на запястье. Это его не интересовало. Все остальное было свалено в большой застегивающийся пакет, предназначенный для тех, у кого в карманах гораздо больше вещей, чем у меня. К пакету была прикреплена белая бирка. Стивенсон написал на ней какой-то номер.



Бейкер предложил мне сесть. Затем все вышли из комнаты. Стивенсон унес пакет с моими вещами. Полицейские закрыли за собой дверь, и я услышал щелчок солидного, хорошо смазанного замка, с массивной стальной щеколдой. Замка, который не выпустит меня отсюда.



Я ожидал, что на какое-то время меня оставят одного. Как правило, бывает именно так. Изоляция порождает желание поговорить. Желание поговорить может породить желание сделать признание. Грубый, внезапный арест, а потом час полного одиночества — очень неплохая стратегия.



Но я ошибся. Меня не собирались оставлять одного. Возможно, второй небольшой тактический просчет. Открыв дверь, в комнату вошел Бейкер. Он держал в руке пластмассовый стаканчик с кофе. Сделав знак, Бейкер пригласил в комнату женщину в форме. Ту самую, которая печатала на компьютере. Массивный замок защелкнулся у нее за спиной. Женщина поставила на стол металлический чемоданчик. Раскрыв его, она достала длинную черную рамку, в которую были вставлены белые пластмассовые пластинки с цифрами.



Женщина протянула мне рамку с тем виноватым сочувствием, которое свойственно медсестрам в зубоврачебных кабинетах. Взяв рамку скованными руками, я заглянул, убеждаясь, что держу ее правильно, и поднес к груди. Женщина достала из чемоданчика старый фотоаппарат и уселась напротив меня. Поставив для упора руки на стол, она наклонилась вперед, коснувшись грудью края стола. Красивая женщина. Темные волосы, большие глаза. Я улыбнулся. Сверкнула вспышка, затвор щелкнул. Прежде чем женщина успела меня об этом попросить, я повернулся, подставляя свой профиль. Прижал рамку с номером к плечу и уставился в стену. Снова сверкнула вспышка, щелкнул затвор. Развернувшись назад, я вернул женщине рамку. Обеими руками, из-за наручников. Она приняла ее со сдержанной улыбкой, говорившей: «да, это неприятно, но так надо». Совсем как медсестра в зубоврачебном кабинете.



Затем женщина достала оборудование для снятия отпечатков пальцев. Новенькая карточка, расчерченная на десять квадратов, уже пронумерованная. Как всегда, для большого пальца отведено слишком мало места. У этой карточки на обороте было два больших квадрата для отпечатков ладоней. Наручники сильно затруднили процесс. Бейкер не предложил их снять. Женщина намазала мои руки чернилами. Пальцы у нее были гладкие и холодные, обручального кольца нет. Затем она дала мне тряпку. Чернила стерлись без следа. Какой-то новый состав, с которым я еще не встречался.



Разрядив фотоаппарат, женщина положила пленку и карточку с отпечатками пальцев на стол. Затем она убрала фотоаппарат в чемоданчик. Бейкер постучал в дверь. Замок снова щелкнул. Женщина собрала свои вещи. Никто не произнес ни слова. Женщина ушла. Бейкер остался со мной. Он закрыл дверь и запер ее на тот же самый смазанный замок. После чего, прислонившись к двери спиной, посмотрел на меня.



— Сейчас сюда придет наш начальник, — сказал он. — Он хочет с вами поговорить. У нас тут запутанная ситуация. Ее надо прояснить.



Я ничего не ответил. Разговор со мной не поможет прояснить никакую ситуацию. Но Бейкер вел себя вежливо. Относился ко мне с уважением. Поэтому я предложил ему тест. Протянул руки. Молчаливая просьба снять наручники. Встав, Бейкер поколебался и, достав из кармана ключ, снял наручники, пристегнул их к своему ремню. Посмотрел на меня. Выдержав его взгляд, я опустил руки. Никаких признательных вздохов облегчения. Никакого печального растирания запястий. Я не хотел устанавливать с этим парнем никаких отношений. Но я все же заговорил.



— Хорошо, — сказал я. — Пойдемте встретимся с вашим начальником.



Я заговорил впервые с тех пор, как заказал завтрак. Так что Бейкер посмотрел на меня с признательностью. Он постучал в дверь, и ее открыли снаружи. Открыв дверь, Бейкер подал мне знак выходить. За дверью нас ждал Стивенсон. Ружье исчезло. Отряд прикрытия исчез. Похоже, все потихоньку успокоились. Мы прошли через весь коридор до двери в конце. Стивенсон толкнул ее, и мы вошли в просторный кабинет, отделанный красным деревом.



За массивным письменным столом из красного дерева сидел жирный тип. У него за спиной висели два больших флага. Звездно-полосатый с золотой каймой слева и, как я решил, флаг штата Джорджия справа. На стене между флагами висели большие старинные часы в круглом корпусе из красного дерева, выглядевшие так, словно их надраивали не один десяток лет. Я предположил, что эти часы находились еще в старом здании полицейского участка, которое снесли, чтобы выстроить это, новое. Наверное, архитектор пытался с помощью этих часов передать связь времен. Они показывали почти половину первого.



Меня подтолкнули к столу, и жирный тип поднял на меня взгляд. Пустой. Оценивающий. Он снова посмотрел на меня, на этот раз пристальнее. И, ухмыльнувшись, заговорил свистящим кашлем, который был бы криком, если бы его не душили больные легкие.



— Опускай свою задницу на этот стул и не открывай свою грязную пасть!



Жирный тип меня удивил. Он производил впечатление законченного кретина. Что никак не вязалось с тем, что я видел до сих пор. Бейкер и его люди знали свое дело. При задержании они действовали профессионально и уверенно. Женщина из лаборатории тоже кое в чем разбиралась. Но этот жирный начальник даром коптил небо. Грязные редеющие волосы. Он обливался потом, несмотря на прохладу кондиционеров. Серое лицо в багровых пятнах, дряблые мышцы, гора лишнего жира. Давление космически высокое. Артерии твердые как камень. Судя по всему, пустое место.



— Моя фамилия Моррисон, — чихнув, объявил мне начальник. Как будто мне было до этого какое-то дело. — Я начальник полицейского участка Маргрейва. А ты — ублюдок, убийца-чужак. Ты явился в мой город и забрался во владения мистера Клинера. Так что сейчас ты во всем чистосердечно признаешься моему старшему следователю.



Умолкнув, полицейский снова посмотрел на меня. Точно пытаясь вспомнить, где видел, или ожидая от меня ответа. Он ничего не дождался. Начальник ткнул в меня жирным пальцем.



— А потом ты отправишься в тюрьму, — заявил он. — И сядешь на стул. А потом я попрыгаю на твоей могиле, бездомный кусок дерьма.



Оторвав свою тушу от кресла, он отвернулся в сторону.



— Я бы сам тобой занялся, — сказал он. — Но я человек занятой.



Начальник неуклюже выбрался из-за стола. Я стоял на полпути между столом и дверью. Проходя мимо, он остановился. Его жирный нос оказался на одном уровне со средней пуговицей моего пиджака. Начальник снова посмотрел на меня, определенно чем-то озадаченный.



— Я тебя уже видел, — наконец сказал он. — Где?



Он посмотрел на Бейкера, затем на Стивенсона. Словно ожидая, что они запомнят, что он сказал и когда.



— Я уже видел этого типа, — повторил начальник.



Он захлопнул за собой дверь кабинета, и я остался ждать вместе с двумя полицейскими старшего следователя. Это оказался высокий негр, не старый, но с редеющими волосами с проседью, придававшей ему аристократический вид. Деловой и уверенный. Хорошо одетый, в старомодном твидовом костюме. Молескиновый жилет. Начищенные до блеска ботинки. Этот парень выглядел так, как должен был бы выглядеть начальник. Он подал знак Бейкеру и Стивенсону, чтобы те нас оставили. Закрыл за ними дверь. Сел за стол и предложил мне сесть напротив.



Выдвинув с грохотом ящик, негр достал кассетный магнитофон. Высоко поднял его в вытянутой руке, вытягивая запутанные провода. Воткнул сетевой шнур и микрофон. Вставил кассету. Нажал клавишу записи и пощелкал по микрофону ногтем. Остановил кассету и отмотал ее назад. Нажал клавишу воспроизведения. Услышал щелчок своего ногтя. Удовлетворенно кивнул. Снова перемотал кассету назад и нажал клавишу записи. Я сидел и молча наблюдал за его действиями.



Какое-то время стояла полная тишина. Лишь приглушенный шум кондиционера, ламп дневного света или компьютера. Или мягкое ворчание магнитофона. Я мог различить медленное тиканье старинных часов. Этот звук вселял спокойствие, словно заверяя меня, что часы будут идти вечно, независимо от того, что я буду делать. Наконец негр выпрямился в кресле и пристально посмотрел на меня. Сплел пальцы, как это умеют делать высокие изящные люди.



— Ну, хорошо, — сказал он. — У нас есть кое-какие вопросы, правда?



Низкий голос, похожий на шум водопада. Акцент не южный. Внешностью и голосом следователь напоминал банкира из Бостона, но только был чернокожим.



— Моя фамилия Финлей, — сказал он. — Звание — капитан. Я возглавляю следственное отделение полиции Маргрейва.

Насколько я понял, вас предупредили о ваших правах, однако вы не подтвердили, что их понимаете. Прежде чем продолжать, мы должны уладить этот предварительный вопрос.



Не банкир из Бостона. Скорее, выпускник Гарвардского университета.



— Я понимаю свои права, — сказал я.



Негр кивнул.



— Хорошо, — сказал он. — Рад это слышать. Где ваш адвокат?



— Адвокат мне не нужен, — ответил я.



— Вас обвиняют в убийстве, — сказал негр. — Вам нужен адвокат. Знаете, мы обеспечим вас адвокатом. Бесплатно. Вы хотите, чтобы мы обеспечили вас бесплатным адвокатом?



— Нет, адвокат мне не нужен, — сказал я.



Сплетя пальцы, негр по фамилии Финлей внимательно посмотрел на меня.



— Ну, хорошо, — сказал он. — Но в таком случае вам придется подписать официальный отказ. Понимаете, вам посоветовали воспользоваться услугами адвоката, и мы готовы обеспечить вас адвокатом, причем без каких-либо затрат с вашей стороны, но вы категорически отказываетесь.



— Хорошо, подпишу, — согласился я.



Финлей достал из ящика стола бланк, сверился с часами и проставил дату и время. Он протянул мне бланк. Строчка, где я должен расписаться, была отмечена большим крестом. Финлей предложил мне ручку. Расписавшись, я протянул бланк назад. Финлей его изучил. Убрал в светло-коричневую папку.



— Я не смог разобрать вашу подпись, — сказал он. — Так что начнем с того, что вы назовете свое имя, местожительство и дату рождения.



Снова наступила тишина. Я посмотрел на негра. Упорный тип. Судя по всему, ему лет сорок пять. Для того, чтобы стать начальником следственного отдела управления полиции в штате Джорджия в возрасте сорока пяти лет, да еще чернокожему, необходимо быть очень упорным. Такому морочить голову бесполезно. Я набрал полную грудь воздуха.



— Меня зовут Джек Ричер, — сказал я. — Просто Джек Ричер. Без среднего имени. Адреса нет.



Финлей записал то, что я сказал. Много времени это у него не заняло. Я назвал ему дату своего рождения.



— Хорошо, мистер Ричер, — сказал Финлей. — Как я уже говорил, у нас к вам есть много вопросов. Я просмотрел ваши личные вещи. У вас не было при себе никаких документов, удостоверяющих личность. Ни водительского удостоверения, ни кредитных карточек — ничего. Как вы только что сказали, вы нигде не живете. Так что я спрашиваю себя: что это за человек? Он не ждал с моей стороны никаких замечаний.



— Кто тот тип с бритой головой? — спросил Финлей.



Я молчал, не отрывая взгляда от больших часов. Следя за тем, как движется минутная стрелка.



— Расскажите мне, что произошло, — настаивал он.



Я понятия не имел, что произошло. Абсолютно никакого. С кем-то что-то произошло, но не со мной. Я сидел. И молчал.



— Что такое «pluribus»? — спросил Финлей.



Посмотрев на него, я пожал плечами.



— Наверное, Девиз Соединенных Штатов? — предположил я. — Е pluribus unum — в многообразии едины. Принят в 1776 году вторым Континентальным конгрессом, верно?



Он лишь проворчал что-то нечленораздельное. Я смотрел прямо на него. Я решил, что этот человек сможет ответить на мои вопросы.



— Что все это значит? — спросил я.



Снова молчание. Настал черед Финлея смотреть на меня. Я видел, он думает, отвечать ли мне, и как.



— Что все это значит? — повторил я.

Откинувшись назад, он опять сплел пальцы.



— Вам хорошо известно, что все это значит, — наконец сказал он. — Убийство. С очень неприятными подробностями. Жертва была обнаружена сегодня утром на складах Клинера. У северного конца шоссе, пересекающего наш округ, у самой петли развязки на автостраде. Свидетель сообщил о том, что видел человека, идущего с той стороны. Около восьми часов утра. По его описанию, белый мужчина, очень высокий, в длинном черном пальто, светлые волосы, без шляпы, без сумки.



Опять молчание. Я белый мужчина. У меня очень большой рост. У меня светлые волосы. Я сидел перед Финлеем, одетый в длинное черное пальто. У меня не было шляпы и сумки. По этому шоссе я шел сегодня утром почти четыре часа. С восьми до без четверти двенадцати.



— Сколько по шоссе до этого места? — спросил я. — От автострады до города?



Финлей задумался.



— Думаю, около четырнадцати миль, — сказал он.



— Точно, — согласился я. — Я прошел пешком весь путь от автострады до города. Около четырнадцати миль. Наверное, меня многие видели. Но это не значит, что я кому-нибудь сделал плохо.



Финлей ничего не ответил. Во мне разгоралось любопытство.



— Это ваш участок? — спросил я. — Вся местность до автострады?



— Да, наш, — подтвердил он. — Вопрос юрисдикции не стоит. Вам от нас не отделаться, мистер Ричер. Границы города простираются на четырнадцать миль, до самой автострады. Склады на моем участке, в этом нет сомнений.



Он остановился. Я кивнул. Он продолжил.



— Клинер построил эти склады пять лет назад. Вы о нем слышали?



Я покачал головой.



— Почему я должен был о нем слышать? — спросил я. — Я никогда прежде не бывал в ваших краях.



— Клинер у нас большая шишка, — продолжал Финлей. — Со своей деятельности он платит много налогов, что для нас очень хорошо. Город получает большие поступления, причем без лишней грязи и шума, так как склады далеко, правильно? Поэтому мы стараемся присматривать за складами. Но вот они стали местом убийства, и вы должны нам кое-что объяснить.



Этот человек занимается своим делом, но он напрасно отнимает у меня время.



— Хорошо, Финлей, — сказал я. — Я сейчас сделаю заявление, в котором опишу каждый свой шаг с тех пор, как я вошел в пределы вашего убогого городишки, и до того, как меня на середине завтрака вытащили из-за стола, черт побери, и приволокли сюда. Если вы хоть чего-нибудь из этого выудите, я дам вам медаль, черт возьми. Потому что в течение почти четырех часов я только и делал, что ставил одну ногу перед другой под проливным дождем, все четырнадцать ваших драгоценных проклятых миль.



Это была самая длинная речь, которую я произнес за последние полгода. Финлей молча таращился на меня. Я видел, что он сейчас решает основную дилемму, встающую перед следователем. Нутром он чувствовал, что я, скорее всего, не тот, кто ему нужен. Но я сижу перед ним. И что остается делать следователю? Я дал ему возможность подумать. Выжидая подходящий момент, чтобы подтолкнуть его в нужном направлении. Я собирался намекнуть о том, что пока он тратит время на меня, настоящий убийца разгуливает на свободе. Это дало бы дополнительную пищу его беспокойству. Но Финлей прыгнул первым. В ошибочном направлении.



— Никаких заявлений, — сказал он. — Я буду задавать вопросы, а вы будете на них отвечать. Вы Джек Просто Ричер. Без адреса. Без документов. Кто вы, бродяга?



Я вздохнул. Сегодня была пятница. Большие часы показывали, что она уже наполовину прошла. Этот Финлей будет дотошно ковыряться во всех мелочах. Значит, мне придется проторчать за решеткой все выходные. Скорее всего, выпустят меня в понедельник.



— Я не бродяга, Финлей, — сказал я. — Я странник. Это большая разница.



Он медленно покачал головой.



— Ты не умничай, Ричер, — сказал он. — Ты по уши в дерьме. Плохи твои дела. Наш свидетель видел, как ты уходил с места преступления. Ты здесь чужак, у тебя нет документов, ты ничего не можешь сказать в свое оправдание. Так что лучше не умничай.



Финлей по-прежнему занимался своим делом и по-прежнему напрасно отнимал у меня время.



— Я не уходил с места преступления, — сказал я. — Я четыре часа шел пешком по этой треклятой дороге. Это ведь большая разница, правда? Преступники, покидающие место преступления, пытаются сделать это как можно быстрее и незаметнее. Они не идут по дороге. Что плохого в том, чтобы идти по дороге? Люди постоянно ходят по дорогам, разве не так, черт побери?



Подавшись вперед, Финлей покачал головой.



— Нет, — сказал он. — По этой дороге никто не ходил пешком с тех пор, как был изобретен автомобиль. И почему у вас нет адреса? Откуда вы родом? Ответьте на эти вопросы. Начнем все с самого начала.



— Хорошо, Финлей, начнем с самого начала, — согласился я. — У меня нет адреса, потому что я нигде не живу. Быть может, когда-нибудь я буду где-то жить, тогда у меня появится адрес, и я пришлю тебе открытку, чтобы ты убрал ее в свой альбом, поскольку тебя, похоже, это очень беспокоит.



Финлей смерил меня взглядом, решая, как ему отнестись к моей выходке. Он остановился на спокойствии. Спокойствии, объединенном с упорством.



— Откуда вы родом? — спросил он. — Какой ваш последний адрес?



— Что именно вы имеете в виду, спрашивая, откуда я родом? — спросил я. Финлей стиснул губы. Я начинал выводить его из себя, но он сохранял выдержку. Прикрутил ее к себе нитями ледяного сарказма.



— Ну, хорошо, — сказал он. — Вы не поняли мой вопрос, так что позвольте растолковать его подробнее. Я имел в виду, где вы родились или прожили какой-то значительный период своей жизни, который вы интуитивно рассматриваете как доминирующий в социальном или культурном плане?



Я лишь молча смотрел на него.



— Приведу пример, — продолжал Финлей. — Лично я родился в Бостоне, получил образование в Бостоне и в дальнейшем проработал в Бостоне двадцать лет, поэтому я имею полное основание сказать, и вы, думаю, со мной согласитесь, что я из Бостона.



Я был прав. Выпускник Гарварда. Выпускник Гарварда, начинающий терять терпение.



— Хорошо, — сказал я. — Вы задали мне вопросы, и я на них отвечу. Но позвольте сначала вам кое-что сказать. Я не тот, кто вам нужен. К понедельнику вы сами это поймете. Так что сделайте себе одолжение: не прекращайте поиски.



С трудом поборов улыбку, Финлей кивнул.



— Благодарю вас за совет, — сказал он. — И за заботу о моей карьере.



— Всегда пожалуйста.



— Продолжайте, — сказал он.



— Отлично. Согласно вашим мудреным определениям, я не происхожу ниоткуда. Я из места, именуемого «Армия». Я родился на базе армии США в Западном Берлине. Мой старик служил в морской пехоте, а мать была француженкой. Они познакомились в Голландии и поженились в Корее.



Финлей кивнул. Сделал пометку в блокноте.



— Я был сыном армии, — продолжал я. — Покажите мне перечень американских военных баз во всем мире — и вот перечень тех мест, где я жил. В школу я ходил в двух десятках разных стран, а затем четыре года учился в военной академии в Вест-Пойнте.



— Продолжайте, — сказал Финлей.



— Я остался в армии, — сказал я. — Поступил в военную полицию. Я снова жил и нес службу на всех этих базах. А потом, Финлей, после тридцати шести лет, прожитых на белом свете сначала сыном военного, а затем военным, я вдруг узнал, что больше нет необходимости в огромной, могучей армии, потому что Советы легли брюхом кверху. И вот ура! Мы стрижем купоны с окончания Холодной войны. Что для вас означает то, что ваши налоги теперь будут тратиться на что-то другое, но я остаюсь безработным, бывшим военным полицейским, которого называют бродягой самодовольные гражданские ублюдки, не продержавшиеся бы и пяти минут в мире, в котором я жил.



Финлей обдумал мои слова. Похоже, они не произвели на него особого впечатления.



— Продолжайте, — сказал он.



Я пожал плечами.



— Так что сейчас я просто получаю удовольствие от жизни, — сказал я. — Быть может, со временем я найду, чем заняться, быть может, не найду. Быть может, я где-нибудь осяду, быть может, нет. Но прямо сейчас мне этого не хочется.



Финлей кивнул. Сделал еще кое-какие пометки.



— Когда вы уволились из армии? — спросил он.



— Полгода назад. В апреле.



— И вы с тех пор нигде не работали?



— Вы шутите, — усмехнулся я. — Когда вы сами в последний раз искали работу?



— В апреле, — сказал он, пародируя меня. — Полгода назад. И я нашел это место.



— Что ж, вам повезло, Финлей, — сказал я.



Я больше не знал, что сказать и поэтому умолк. Финлей какое-то время смотрел на меня.



— На что вы жили с тех пор? — спросил он. — Какое у вас было звание?



— Майор, — ответил я. — Когда мне дали пинка под зад, я получил выходное пособие. До сих пор сохранил его почти полностью. Пытаюсь растянуть как можно дольше, понимаете?



Долгая пауза. Финлей принялся выбивать ритм концом ручки.



— Ладно. Давайте поговорим о последних двадцати четырех часах, — сказал он.



Я вздохнул. Дальше мой путь лежал через тернии.



— Я приехал на автобусе компании «Грейхаунд», — сказал я. — Сошел у развязки. В восемь утра. Дошел по шоссе пешком до города, зашел в ресторан, заказал завтрак и начал его есть, когда появились ваши ребята и притащили меня сюда.



— У вас тут есть какие-нибудь дела? — спросил Финлей. Я покачал головой.



— Я не работаю. У меня нигде нет никаких дел.



Он старательно записал это.



— Где вы сели на автобус? — спросил он.



— В Тампе. Он выехал вчера в полночь.



— В Тампе, штат Флорида? — переспросил Финлей.



Я кивнул.

Он выдвинул другой ящик. Достал расписание автобусов «Грейхаунд». Раскрыл его на нужной странице и начал водить по ней длинным коричневым пальцем. Это был очень дотошный полицейский.

Наконец Финлей пристально посмотрел на меня.



— Этот рейс идет экспрессом, — сказал он. — Прямиком на север, до самой Атланты. Прибывает туда в девять утра. Здесь не останавливается.

Я покачал головой.



— Я попросил водителя остановиться, — сказал он. — Он ответил, что не имеет права это делать, но все же остановился. Остановился специально для того, чтобы выпустить меня.



— Вы уже бывали здесь прежде? — спросил Финлей.



Я снова покачал головой.



— У вас здесь родные? — продолжал он.



— Нет, здесь никого нет.



— А вообще родные есть? — настаивал он.



— Брат, в Вашингтоне, — сказал я. — Работает в казначействе.



— У вас в Джорджии есть друзья, знакомые?



— Нет, — сказал я.



Финлей записал все мои ответы. Затем наступила долгая тишина. Я знал точно, каким будет его следующий вопрос.



— Тогда почему? — спросил Финлей. — Почему вы сошли с автобуса на незапланированной остановке и шли пешком до города, в котором у вас нет абсолютно никаких дел?



Это был убийственный вопрос. Финлей мне его задал. Как, несомненно, задаст и прокурор. А у меня не было на него убедительного ответа.



— Ну что вам сказать? Это был каприз. Меня тянуло к перемене мест. Должен же я был куда-то попасть, верно?



— Но почему именно сюда? — спросил Финлей.



— Не знаю, — признался я. — У моего соседа была карта, и я выбрал этот городок. Мне хотелось держаться подальше от оживленных мест. У меня была мысль сделать круг и вернуться обратно к заливу, но только быть может, чуть западнее.



— Вы выбрали это место наугад? — спросил Финлей. — Не вешайте мне лапшу на уши. Как вы могли его выбрать? Это же всего-навсего название. Точка на карте. У вас должна была быть какая-то причина.

Я кивнул.



— Я решил заглянуть к Слепому Блейку, — сказал я.



— Кто такой этот Слепой Блейк? — спросил Финлей.



Я видел, как он просчитывает различные сценарии так, как шахматный компьютер просчитывает возможные ходы. Кто мне этот Слепой Блейк — друг, враг, сообщник, заговорщик, учитель, кредитор, должник, моя следующая жертва?



— Слепой Блейк — это гитарист, — пояснил я. — Он умер шестьдесят лет назад, возможно, был убит. Мой брат купил пластинку, на конверте была статья, и там говорилось, что это произошло в Маргрейве. Брат написал мне об этом. Сказал, что он был здесь пару раз весной, по каким-то делам. Я решил сам заглянуть и попробовать что-нибудь выяснить.



Финлей молча вытаращил глаза. Мое объяснение показалось ему совсем неубедительным. Если бы я был на его месте, оно мне тоже показалось бы неубедительным.



— Вы приехали сюда для того, чтобы найти гитариста? — спросил он. — Гитариста, умершего шестьдесят лет назад? Почему? Вы играете на гитаре?

— Нет.



— Как ваш брат мог вам написать? — спросил он. — У вас ведь нет адреса.



— Он написал на адрес части, где я служил, — ответил я. — Оттуда всю мою почту переправляют в банк, куда я положил выходное пособие. Ее пересылают мне, когда я прошу выслать мне очередную порцию денег.



Финлей покачал головой. Сделал пометку.



— Автобус компании «Грейхаунд», отъезжающий в полночь из Тампы, верно? — сказал он.

Я кивнул.



— Билет сохранился?



— Полагаю, он в пакете с моими вещами, — сказал я, вспоминая, как Бейкер складывал в пакет весь тот мусор, что был у меня в карманах.



— А водитель автобуса вас вспомнит? — продолжал Финлей.



— Думаю, вспомнит, — сказал я. — Это была незапланированная остановка. Мне пришлось его уговаривать.



Я превратился в зрителя, отрешенно наблюдающего за происходящим со стороны. Сейчас моя задача не отличалась от той, что стояла перед Финлеем. У меня возникло странное ощущение, что мы с ним беседуем о каком-то абстрактном деле. Коллеги, обсуждающие запутанную проблему.



— Почему вы нигде не работаете? — спросил Финлей. Я пожал плечами. Попытался объяснить.



— Потому что я не хочу работать, — сказал я. — Я работал тринадцать лет, и это меня никуда не привело. У меня такое ощущение, будто я попробовал делать так, как положено, но из этого ни черта не вышло. А теперь я буду делать так, как хочу сам.



Финлей молча смотрел на меня.



— У вас были неприятности в армии? — спросил он.



— Не больше, чем у вас в Бостоне, — ответил я.



Похоже, он удивился.



— Что вы хотите сказать?



— Вы проработали в Бостоне двадцать лет, — сказал я. — Вы сами мне это сказали, Финлей. Так почему вы очутились в этом забытом богом захолустье? Вы должны были выйти на пенсию, жить в свое удовольствие и ловить рыбу на мысе Код или где-нибудь еще. Что же с вами случилось?



— Вас это не касается, мистер Ричер, — нахмурился Финлей. — Отвечайте на мой вопрос.

Я пожал плечами.



— Спросите у армии.



— Спрошу, — заверил меня он. — В этом вы можете не сомневаться, черт побери. Вас уволили с хорошей аттестацией?



— А разве в противном случае я бы получил выходное пособие? — ответил вопросом на вопрос я.



— Почему я должен верить, что вы получили от армии хотя бы ломаный грош? — настаивал Финлей. — Вы живете как последний бродяга. Итак, с хорошей аттестацией? Да или нет?



— Да, — ответил я. — Естественно.



Он сделал еще одну пометку. Задумался.



— Как вы отнеслись к тому, что вас уволили со службы? — наконец спросил он.



Я обдумал его вопрос. Пожал плечами.



— Никак. Вот я был в армии, а теперь уже не в армии.



— Вы испытываете злость? — настаивал Финлей. — Чувствуете, что вас предали?



— Нет, — сказал я. — А должен чувствовать?



— И вас ничего не беспокоит? — спросил он так, как будто что-то обязательно должно было быть.



Я чувствовал, что хорошо бы что-нибудь ему ответить. Но не мог ничего придумать. Я служил в армии с самого своего рождения. Теперь я уже не служил в армии. И чувствовал себя бесподобно. Чувствовал свободу. Как будто всю жизнь у меня слегка болела голова. А я заметил это только тогда, когда она перестала болеть. Меня беспокоило только то, чем жить дальше. Чем зарабатывать на жизнь, не расставаясь с только что приобретенной свободой, — а это было весьма непросто. За полгода я не заработал ни гроша. Это была моя единственная проблема. Но я не собирался говорить о ней Финлею. Он сочтет это мотивом. Подумает, что я решил обеспечить дополнительное финансирование своей бродяжнической жизни, грабя людей. На складах. А затем их убивая.



— Наверное, переход дался мне нелегко, — наконец сказал я. — Особенно если учесть, что такую жизнь я вел с детства.



Финлей кивнул. Обдумал мой ответ.



— Почему уволили именно вас? — спросил он. — Вы сами вызвались уйти со службы?



— Я никогда и нигде не вызывался сам, — сказал я. — Первое правило солдата.



Опять молчание.



— У вас была какая-то специализация? — наконец спросил Финлей. — На службе?



— Сначала общее поддержание порядка, — ответил я. — Таково правило. Затем пять лет я занимался обеспечением режима секретности. А последние шесть лет я занимался кое-чем другим.



Пусть сам спросит.



— Чем же? — спросил Финлей.



— Расследованием убийств, — ответил я.



Финлей откинулся назад. Крякнул. Снова сплел пальцы.

Посмотрел на меня и шумно вздохнул. Подался вперед. Ткнул в меня пальцем.



— Верно, — сказал он. — Я обязательно все проверю. У нас есть ваши отпечатки. Они должны иметься в военном архиве. Мы запросим вашу служебную характеристику. От начала и до конца. Со всеми подробностями. Мы проверим автобусную компанию. Проверим билет. Найдем водителя, найдем пассажиров. И если вы сказали правду, мы достаточно скоро это выясним. Если вы сказали правду, возможно, это позволит вам отмыться. Несомненно, все определит хронология событий. Но пока в деле остается много неясного.



Помолчав, Финлей снова шумно вздохнул. Посмотрел мне в лицо.



— Ну, а до тех пор я буду действовать осторожно, — сказал он. — На первый взгляд про вас ничего хорошего не скажешь. Бродяга. Бездомный. Ни адреса, ни прошлого. Вполне вероятно, весь ваш рассказ — чушь собачья. Быть может, вы беглый преступник. Убиваете людей направо и налево во всех штатах. Я просто не знаю. Нельзя требовать от меня, чтобы я порадовал вас хотя бы капелькой сомнения. Зачем мне сейчас сомневаться? Вы останетесь за решеткой до тех пор, пока мы не будем полностью уверены, договорились?



Это было то, что я и ожидал. Это было то, что я сам сказал бы на месте Финлея. Тем не менее, я покачал головой.



— Вы проявляете осторожность? — сказал я. — Это еще мягко сказано.



Он спокойно выдержал мой взгляд.



— Если я в чем-то не прав, в понедельник я угощаю вас обедом. У Ино, чтобы расквитаться за сегодняшний день.



Я снова покачал головой.



— Я не ищу здесь друзей.



Финлей просто пожал плечами. Выключил магнитофон. Перемотал кассету назад. Вынул ее. Подписал. Нажал на кнопку переговорного устройства. Пригласил Бейкера. Я ждал. Было довольно прохладно, но я уже успел высохнуть. Дождь, прошедший над Джорджией, промочил меня насквозь. Теперь вода испарялась в сухой воздух кабинета. Кондиционер всасывал ее в себя и отводил по трубке.



Постучав, в кабинет вошел Бейкер. Финлей попросил его отвести меня в камеру. Затем кивнул. Этот жест говорил мне: если выяснится, что ты не тот, кого мы ищем, помни, я просто выполнял свою работу. Я кивнул в ответ. Мой жест говорил: пока ты перестраховываешься, убийца разгуливает на свободе.



Отделение для содержания под стражей представляло собой лишь отгороженный угол. Оно было разделено на три отдельные камеры вертикальными прутьями. Передняя стена была из решетки. Вход в каждую камеру через отдельную секцию на петлях. Металл тускло блестел. Чем-то напоминал титан. Во всех камерах на полу ковролин. И больше ничего. Ни табурета, ни топчана.

Лишь новая высокобюджетная версия загонов в полицейских участках, которые можно увидеть в старых фильмах.



— На ночь здесь не оставляют? — спросил я у Бейкера.



— Нет, — ответил тот. — Вечером вас перевезут в тюрьму штата. Автобус приедет в шесть часов. Привезет вас назад в понедельник.



Захлопнув дверцу, он повернул ключ. Я услышал, как по всей высоте секции щелкнули засовы, входящие в гнезда. Электромагниты. Я достал из кармана газету. Снял пальто и свернул его. Растянулся на полу и подложил пальто под голову.



Вот теперь я точно вляпался. Выходные мне предстоит провести в тюрьме. Не в камере предварительного заключения в полицейском участке. И дело вовсе не в том, что у меня были какие-то планы на предстоящий уик-энд. Просто я хорошо знал, что такое обычная тюрьма. Многие дезертиры рано или поздно попадают в обычные тюрьмы. За какое-то преступление. Правоохранительные органы извещают армию. За дезертирами приезжают военные полицейские. Так что я знал, что такое обычная тюрьма. И перспектива провести в ней два дня не вызывала у меня никакого энтузиазма. Я лежал, раздраженно слушая шум полицейского участка. Звонили телефоны. Стучали клавиатуры. То быстрее, то медленнее. Полицейские приходили и уходили, разговаривая вполголоса.



Тогда я постарался дочитать захваченную газету. Она была полна всякого вздора о президенте и о том, как он собирается переизбираться на второй срок. Старик посетил город Пенсакола на побережье залива Флорида. Он намеревался сбалансировать государственный бюджет до того, как поседеют его внуки. Президент обрезал расходы с ретивостью человека, продирающегося через джунгли с мачете в руке. В Пенсаколе досталось береговой охране. В течение последних двенадцати месяцев пограничники по собственной инициативе всеми силами полумесяцем выходили в воды залива и досматривали все суда, которые им чем-то не нравились. Судя по всему, год назад по этому поводу трубили фанфары. Успех превзошел самые смелые ожидания. Пограничники находили все что угодно. В основном наркотики, но также оружие и нелегальных иммигрантов с Гаити и Кубы. Подобная акция снижала уровень преступности, во всех штатах, за тысячи миль от побережья, в долгосрочной перспективе. Небывалый успех. Но сейчас от этого приходилось отказываться. Акция требовала очень больших денег. Береговая охрана перерасходовала выделенные средства. А президент сказал, что не может увеличить ее бюджет. Более того, он вынужден будет его урезать. Экономическое положение страны тяжелое. Пограничникам ничем нельзя помочь. Так что через неделю дежурство в море придется прекратить. Президент старался показать себя государственным деятелем. Большие шишки из правоохранительных органов очень разозлились, потому что на их взгляд предупредить преступление лучше, чем его расследовать. Но обитатели Вашингтона радуются, так как пятьдесят центов, потраченных на полицейского, патрулирующего улицы столицы, гораздо заметнее двух долларов, выброшенных в океан за две тысячи миль от избирателей. Обе стороны приводили множество аргументов. А президент самодовольно улыбался в объективы фотоаппаратов и заявлял, что ничего не может поделать. Я отбросил газету, так как чтение только распаляло мою злость.



Чтобы успокоиться, я включил в голове музыку. Припев песни «Молния, попавшая в дымовую трубу». В исполнении группы «Хаулинг вульф» в конце первой строфы звучит изумительный сдавленный крик. Говорят, для того чтобы прочувствовать блюз, необходимо много ездить по железной дороге. Это неправда. Для того чтобы понять блюз, надо оказаться взаперти. В камере. Или в армии. За решеткой. Где-то там, откуда молния, попавшая в дымовую трубу, кажется далеким маяком недостижимой свободы. Я лежал, положив голову на свернутое пальто, и слушал звучащую в голове музыку. На третьем куплете я заснул.



Я проснулся оттого, что Бейкер начал долбить ногой по решетке. Раздался глухой звон, похожий на погребальный. Рядом с Бейкером стоял Финлей. Они смотрели на меня. Я остался лежать на полу. Мне было так очень удобно.



— Где вы были вчера в полночь? — спросил Финлей.



— Садился на автобус в Тампе, — ответил я.



— У нас появился новый свидетель, — сказал Финлей. — Он видел вас в районе складов. Вчера вечером. Бесцельно слонявшегося. В полночь.



— Это полная чушь, Финлей, — сказал я. — Такого быть не может. Что это еще за новый чертов свидетель?



— Этот свидетель — Моррисон, — сказал Финлей. — Начальник полицейского участка. Он сразу сказал, что уже видел вас раньше. И вот теперь он вспомнил, где именно.

Глава 3



На меня снова надели наручники и отвели в кабинет, отделанный красным деревом. Финлей сел за большой стол перед флагами, под старинными часами. Бейкер устроился в конце стола. Я сел напротив Финлея. Он достал магнитофон. Вытащил спутанные провода. Поставил микрофон между нами. Постучал по нему ногтем. Перемотал пленку назад. Готово.



— Последние двадцать четыре часа, Ричер, — сказал Финлей. — Подробно.



Обоих полицейских переполняло едва сдерживаемое возбуждение. Шаткое обвинение внезапно стало прочным. Их начинал охватывать азарт победы. Мне были знакомы эти признаки.



— Вчера вечером я был в Тампе, — сказал я. — В полночь сел на автобус. Это могут подтвердить свидетели. В восемь часов утра я сошел с автобуса в том месте, где шоссе подходит к автостраде. Если ваш Моррисон говорит, что видел меня в полночь, он ошибается. В это время я находился за четыреста миль отсюда. Больше я ничего не могу добавить. Можете проверить мои слова.



Финлей молча посмотрел на меня. Затем кивнул Бейкеру, и тот открыл желтую кожаную папку.



— Личность жертвы не установлена, — начал Бейкер. — Никаких документов. Бумажника нет. Никаких отличительных примет. Белый мужчина, около сорока лет, очень высокий, бритый наголо. Труп был обнаружен сегодня в восемь часов утра на территории складов у внешней ограды, неподалеку от главных ворот. Он был частично прикрыт листами картона. Мы смогли снять отпечатки пальцев. Результат отрицательный. В базе данных они не числятся.



— Кто он, Ричер? — спросил Финлей.



Бейкер подождал ответа с моей стороны. Ничего не дождался. Я сидел и слушал тихое тиканье старинных часов. Стрелки ползли к половине третьего. Я молчал. Порывшись в папке, Бейкер достал другой лист бумаги. Взглянув на него, он продолжил.



— Жертва получила два выстрела в голову, — сказал он. — Вероятно, из автоматического пистолета небольшого калибра, с глушителем. Первый выстрел был сделан с близкого расстояния, в левый висок, второй — в упор под левое ухо. Судя по всему, пули с мягкими наконечниками, потому что выходные отверстия полностью лишили этого парня лица. Дождь смыл пороховой нагар, но форма ожога предполагает применение глушителя. По-видимому, первый же выстрел стал смертельным. Пули не застряли в черепе. Гильз на месте преступления обнаружено не было.



— Где пистолет, Ричер? — спросил Финлей.



Посмотрев на него, я скорчил гримасу. И ничего не сказал.



— Жертва умерла между половиной двенадцатого и часом ночи, — продолжал Бейкер. — Трупа не было, когда вечерний сторож в половине двенадцатого уходил с дежурства. Он утверждает это с полной определенностью. Труп был обнаружен, когда дневной сторож открывал ворота. Около восьми часов утра. Он увидел, как вы уходите с места преступления, и позвонил нам.



— Кто это был, Ричер? — снова спросил Финлей.



Не обращая на него внимания, я посмотрел на Бейкера.



— Почему до часа ночи? — спросил я.



— Потому что ночью примерно в час начался ливень, — сказал Бейкер. — Асфальт под трупом остался абсолютно сухим. Значит, труп лежал на земле до того, как начался дождь. Согласно медицинскому заключению, жертва была застрелена около полуночи.



Я кивнул. Улыбнулся. Время смерти меня спасет.



— Расскажите, что было дальше, — тихо произнес Финлей.



Я пожал плечами.



— Это вы мне сами расскажете, — сказал я. — Меня там не было. В полночь я находился в Тампе.



Подавшись вперед, Бейкер достал из папки еще один лист.



— А дальше произошло то, что ты спятил, — сказал он. — Сошел с ума.



Я покачал головой.



— В полночь меня там не было, — повторил я. — Я садился на автобус в Тампе. В этом нет ничего сумасшедшего.



Полицейские никак не отреагировали на мои слова. Они оставались угрюмыми.



— Твой первый выстрел его убил, — сказал Бейкер. — Затем ты выстрелил во второй раз, после чего словно обезумел и долго пинал труп ногами. На теле многочисленные травмы, полученные посмертно. Ты его застрелил, после чего превратил труп в месиво. Ты лупил его ногами, что есть силы. На тебя напал приступ безумия. Затем ты успокоился и попытался завалить труп картоном.



Я заговорил не сразу.



— Посмертные травмы? — спросил я.



Бейкер кивнул.



— Что-то страшное, — подтвердил он. — Этот парень выглядит так, словно его сбил грузовик. Все кости переломаны. Но врач говорит, это произошло тогда, когда он уже был мертв. У тебя не все дома, Ричер, это точно, черт побери.



— Кто он? — в третий рас спросил Финлей.



Я молча посмотрел на него. Бейкер прав. Дело становится странным. Очень странным. Неистовая жестокость, приводящая к смертельному исходу, — это уже плохо. Но жестокость по отношению к трупу еще хуже. Мне несколько раз приходилось с этим сталкиваться. И у меня не было никакого желания встретиться еще раз. Но так, как описал случившееся Бейкер, оно вообще не имело смысла.



— Как вы с ним познакомились? — спросил Финлей.



Я смотрел на него. Ничего не отвечая.



— Что такое «pluribus»? — спросил он.



Я пожал плечами. Продолжая хранить молчание.



— Кто это был, Ричер? — снова спросил Финлей.



— Меня там не было, — ответил я. — Я ничего не знаю.



Финлей помолчал.



— Какой номер вашего телефона? — вдруг спросил он.



Я посмотрел на него как на сумасшедшего.



— Финлей, черт побери, о чем вы говорите? — сказал я. — У меня нет телефона. Вы не поняли? Я нигде не живу.



— Я имел в виду сотовый телефон, — сказал Финлей.



— Какой сотовый телефон? У меня нет сотового телефона.



Меня охватила паника. Эти полицейские принимают меня за убийцу. За сумасшедшего бродягу-наемника с сотовым телефоном, разгуливающего по стране и убивающего людей. А затем превращающего трупы в месиво. Связывающегося с какой-то подпольной организацией, наводящей меня на очередную жертву. Всегда в движении.



Финлей наклонился вперед. Протянул мне лист бумаги. Это был обрывок бумаги от компьютерного принтера. Не старый. Покрытый блестящим слоем жира. Такой приобретает бумага, проведшая месяц в кармане. На нем было напечатано подчеркнутое заглавие: «Pluribus». Под ним телефонный номер. Я посмотрел на листок. Не притронулся к нему. Не желаю иметь какие-либо недоразумения с отпечатками пальцев.



— Это ваш номер телефона? — спросил Финлей.



— У меня нет телефона, — повторил я. — Вчера ночью меня здесь не было. Чем больше вы будете приставать ко мне, Финлей, тем больше времени потеряете.



— Это номер сотового телефона, — продолжал он. — Это мы установили точно. Принадлежит компании с центром в Атланте. Но абонента мы сможем установить только в понедельник. Поэтому мы обращаемся к вам, Ричер. Будет лучше, если вы поможете следствию.



Я снова посмотрел на клочок бумаги.



— Где вы это нашли?



Финлей задумался. Решил все же ответить.



— Листок лежал в ботинке вашей жертвы, — сказал он. — Сложенный и спрятанный.



Я долго сидел молча. Мне было страшно. Я чувствовал себя как героиня детской книжки, провалившаяся в нору. Оказавшаяся в незнакомом мире, где все вокруг странное и непонятное. Как Алиса в Стране чудес. Она провалилась в нору? Или сошла не в том месте с автобуса «Грейхаунд»?



Я сидел в удобном, роскошном кабинете. От такого бы не отказался и швейцарский банк. Я находился в обществе двух полицейских. Умных и проницательных профессионалов. Вероятно, на двоих у них не меньше тридцати лет опыта. Хорошо оснащенный и укомплектованный грамотным личным составом полицейский участок. Скорее всего, проблемы с финансированием здесь не стоят. Слабое место — осел Моррисон в кресле начальника, но в целом мне давно не приходилось видеть такой четкой и слаженной организации. Но они со всех ног бегут в тупик. Все, похоже, убеждены в том, что земля плоская. А небо над Джорджией — это огромный купол, закрепленный у них над головой. Я был единственным, кто знал, что земля круглая.



— Два момента, — наконец сказал я. — Этот человек был застрелен в упор из автоматического пистолета с глушителем. Первый выстрел был смертельным, второй контрольным. Гильз нет. О чем это говорит? Работал профессионал?



Финлей молчал. Его основной подозреваемый обсуждал с ним дело как с коллегой. Как следователь он не должен был это допустить. Он должен был меня остановить. Но ему хотелось меня выслушать. Я буквально видел, как он спорит с самим собой. Финлей сидел совершенно неподвижно, но его мысли возились, будто котята в мешке.



— Продолжайте, — в конце концов сказал он.

Торжественно, словно делая мне одолжение.



— Это была казнь, Финлей, — сказал я. — Не ограбление и не ссора. Хладнокровная и хирургически точная казнь. Никаких улик на месте преступления. То есть опытный профессионал, ползающий с фонариком и подбирающий гильзы.



— Продолжайте, — повторил он.



— Выстрел в упор в левый висок, — сказал я. — Возможно, жертва находилась в машине. Убийца говорит с ней в окно, затем поднимает пистолет. Бух! После чего он наклоняется в салон и делает второй выстрел. Потом подбирает стреляные гильзы и уходит.



— Уходит и все? — удивился Финлей. — А как насчет остального? Вы хотите сказать, был и второй — сообщник!?



Я покачал головой.



— Их было трое, — сказал я. — Это же очевидно, правда?



— Почему трое? — спросил Финлей.



— Но абсолютный минимум — двое, верно? — настаивал я. — Как жертва попала на склад? Приехала на машине, не так ли? Слишком далеко до чего бы то ни было, чтобы идти пешком. В таком случае, где же машина? Убийца также не пришел пешком. Так что абсолютный минимум — это двое. Они приехали вместе и уехали по отдельности, один на машине убитой жертвы.



— Но? — продолжал Финлей.



— Но улики указывают на то, что было минимум три человека, — сказал я.

— Взгляните с точки зрения психологии. Вот ключ к разгадке. Человек, аккуратно всаживающий пулю небольшого калибра из пистолета с глушителем в голову жертвы и делающий контрольный выстрел, вряд ли вдруг обезумеет и начнет пинать ногами труп, верно? А потом вдруг успокоится и попытается укрыть труп старым картоном. Перед вами три различных поступка, Финлей. Так что вы имеете дело как минимум с тремя людьми.



Финлей пожал плечами.



— Может быть, все же с двумя, — заметил он. — Возможно, прятал труп убийца — потом.



— И не надейтесь, — возразил я. — Он не стал задерживаться на месте преступления. Ему пришлась бы не по душе дикая и совершенно бессмысленная жестокость. К тому же, оставаясь на месте убийства, он рисковал, что его могут случайно увидеть. И еще. Если бы такой человек заметал за собой следы, он сделал бы это как надо. Не оставил бы труп там, где его нашел первый появившийся человек. Так что вы имеете дело с тремя разными людьми.



Финлей задумался.



— Ну и? — сказал он.



— Ну и которым из них являюсь я? — спросил я. — Убийцей, маньяком или идиотом, прячущим тело?



Финлей и Бейкер переглянулись. Ничего мне не ответили.



— Ладно, кем бы я ни был, что, по-вашему, произошло на складе? — продолжал я. — Я приезжаю туда с двумя дружками, в полночь мы убиваем этого типа, после чего мои дружки уезжают, а я решаю остаться здесь? Почему? Это же чушь, Финлей.



Он молчал. Думал.



— У меня нет двух дружков, — сказал я. — И машины. Так что в лучшем случае вы можете сказать, что жертва пришла туда пешком, как и я. Мы встретились, я очень аккуратно, профессионально застрелил этого человека, подобрал гильзы, вынул у него бумажник, но забыл обыскать ботинки. После этого спрятал оружие, глушитель, фонарик, сотовый телефон, гильзы, бумажник и все остальное. Затем вдруг совершенно поменял характер и принялся пинать труп ногами как сумасшедший. После этого снова полностью поменял характер и предпринял бессмысленную попытку спрятать труп. А потом просидел где-то восемь часов под дождем и пошел пешком в город. Это лучшее, что вы можете придумать. И это полнейшая чушь, Финлей. Потому что, черт побери, зачем мне ждать восемь часов под дождем рассвета, чтобы уйти с места преступления?



Финлей долго смотрел на меня.



— Я не знаю, — наконец сказал он.



Такой человек как Финлей не делает подобного признания без внутренней борьбы. Казалось, из него вышел весь воздух.

Дело, которое он вел, оказалось полной чушью, и Финлей это понял. Но у него были серьезные проблемы с показаниями его собственного шефа. Он не мог прийти к своему начальнику и сказать: «Моррисон, ты мешок с дерьмом». И он не мог заняться разработкой альтернативной версии, раз босс преподнес ему подозреваемого на блюдечке. Финлей мог проверить мое алиби. Этим он мог заниматься. Никто не сможет обвинить его в излишней старательности. А затем в понедельник он начнет все сначала. Поэтому Финлей чувствовал себя так отвратительно: он потеряет совершенно впустую семьдесят два часа. К тому же, впереди его ждала еще одна серьезная проблема. Ему придется сказать своему начальнику, что я не мог быть на месте преступления в полночь. Он должен будет вежливо вытянуть из жирного Моррисона отказ от своих показаний. Это очень трудно, когда ты новичок, проработавший всего шесть месяцев. А тот, с кем ты имеешь дело, — полный осел и твой прямой начальник. Проблемы со всех сторон, поэтому Финлей чувствовал себя хуже некуда. Он молчал, тяжело дыша и пытаясь решить, как быть дальше. Пора ему помочь.



— Телефонный номер, — сказал я. — Как вы определили, что это сотовый номер?



— По коду, — подтвердил Финлей. — Вместо кода района у него префикс выхода в сотовую сеть.



— Отлично, — продолжал я. — Но вы не можете установить, кому принадлежит этот номер, потому что списка абонентов сотовой сети у вас нет, а управление сети отказывается вам помочь, верно?



— Они потребовали санкцию прокурора, — признался Финлей.



— Но вы хотите узнать, кому принадлежит этот номер, так? — сказал я.



— Вы знаете, как это сделать без ордера?



— Возможно, — сказал я. — Почему бы просто не позвонить по этому номеру и не узнать, кто ответит?



Им это в голову не пришло. Наступила тишина. Полицейские были смущены. Они старались не смотреть друг на друга. И на меня. Молчание.



Бейкер решил умыть руки и оставить Финлея отдуваться одного. Собрав бумаги, он жестом показал, что собирается пойти поработать. Кивнув, Финлей его отпустил. Бейкер встал и вышел. Закрыл за собой дверь очень тихо. Финлей открыл рот. И молча закрыл его. Ему хотелось спасти свое лицо. Очень хотелось.



— Это номер сотового телефона, — сказал он наконец. — Даже если я по нему позвоню, я все равно не смогу установить, кому он принадлежит и где находится этот человек.



— Послушайте, Финлей, — сказал я. — Мне наплевать, кому принадлежит этот номер. Меня интересует только то, кому он не принадлежит. Понятно? Это не мой телефон. Так что позвоните по нему, и вам ответит какой-нибудь Джон такой-то из Атланты или Джейн такая-то из Чарльстона. И вы убедитесь, что это не мой телефон.



Финлей посмотрел на меня. Побарабанил пальцами по крышке стола. Ничего не сказал.



— Вы же знаете, как поступить, — продолжал я. — Позвоните по этому номеру, наплетите какую-нибудь чушь о технических неполадках или неоплаченном счете, ошибке компьютера, и заставьте того, кто вам ответит, назвать свои имя и адрес. Давайте, Финлей, шевелитесь, вы же следователь, черт побери!



Склонившись над столом, он потянулся за бумажкой с номером. Пододвинул ее к себе длинными коричневыми пальцами. Повернул так, чтобы удобнее было читать, и снял трубку. Набрал номер. Нажал клавишу громкой связи. Кабинет наполнился громкими гудками. Пронзительный, настойчивый звук. Он оборвался. Кто-то ответил на звонок.



— Пол Хаббл, — произнес мужской голос. — Чем могу вам помочь?



Южный акцент. Уверенный тон. Этот человек привык разговаривать по телефону.



— Мистер Хаббл? — переспросил Финлей, хватая ручку и записывая фамилию. — Добрый день. Вам звонят из телефонной компании, отделение мобильной связи. Старший инженер смены. К нам поступило сообщение, что ваш номер неисправен.



— Неисправен? — ответил голос. — По-моему, у меня все в порядке. Я ни на что не жаловался.



— С исходящими звонками действительно все в порядке, — продолжал Финлей. — Проблемы могут возникнуть с входящими звонками, сэр. Я сейчас подключил к линии измеритель уровня сигнала, сэр, и его показания действительно очень низкие.



— А я вас слышу прекрасно, — сказал голос.



— Алло! — громко произнес Финлей. — Вы все время пропадаете, мистер Хаббл. Алло? Вы бы очень мне помогли, сэр, сообщив свое точное местонахождение — понимаете, чтобы я мог сопоставить его с нашими ретрансляционными станциями.



— Я нахожусь у себя дома, — произнес голос.



— Хорошо. — Финлей снова взял ручку. — Вы не могли бы уточнить свой адрес?



— А разве у вас нет моего адреса? — насмешливо поинтересовался голос. — Вы же каждый месяц присылаете мне счет.



Финлей посмотрел на меня. Я усмехнулся. Он состроил гримасу.



— Сэр, я работаю в техническом отделе, — сказал Финлей. Тоже насмешливым тоном. Два добродушных человека спорят по вопросам техники. — Сведения об абонентах находятся в другом месте. Конечно, я могу их запросить, но на это уйдет время — вы же знаете, как это бывает. Кроме того, сэр, пока определитель уровня сигнала подключен к линии, вам придется непрерывно говорить, чтобы я мог контролировать качество связи. Так что если у вас нет желания называть свой адрес, вам придется прочитать вслух любимое стихотворение.



Крошечный динамик передал смех человека по фамилии Хаббл.



— Ну, хорошо, проверка связи, проверка связи, — произнес голос. — Говорит Пол Хаббл, находящийся у себя дома, то есть в доме номер двадцать пять по Бекман-драйв, повторяю: дом ноль-два-пять, Бекман-драйв, в добром старом Маргрейве, произношу по буквам: М-А-Р-Г-Р-Е-Й-В, штат Джорджия, Соединенные Штаты Америки. Ну, как уровень моего сигнала?



Финлей не отвечал. На его лице отразилось беспокойство.



— Алло! — спросил голос. — Вы меня слышите?



— Да, мистер Хаббл, — сказал Финлей. — Я вас слышу. Кажется, никаких проблем с вашим номером нет, сэр. Полагаю, просто ложная тревога. Благодарю вас за помощь.



— Ничего страшного, — ответил человек по фамилии Хаббл. — Если что, звоните еще.



Связь оборвалась, и комната наполнилась короткими гудками. Финлей положил трубку на аппарат. Откинулся назад и уставился в потолок. Заговорил сам с собой.



— Проклятие, — сказал он. — Здесь, у нас в городе. Черт побери, кто такой этот Пол Хаббл?



— Вы его не знаете? — спросил я.



Финлей посмотрел на меня. Огорченно. Словно он успел совсем про меня забыть.



— Я здесь всего полгода. Еще не успел со всеми познакомиться.



Подавшись вперед, Финлей нажал на кнопку звонка. Пригласил Бейкера.



— Ты что-нибудь можешь сказать о некоем Хаббле? — спросил у него Финлей. — Пол Хаббл, живет здесь, в Маргрейве, дом двадцать пять по Бекман-драйв?



— Пол Хаббл? — переспросил Бейкер. — Ну да. Живет там, где ты и сказал, с самого рождения. Человек семейный. Его хорошо знает Стивенсон, они вроде как родственники. Дружат. Вместе ходят в спортивный клуб. Хаббл банкир. Ворочает большими деньгами, работает в Атланте. В каком-то крупном банке. Я время от времени встречаю его в городе.



Финлей пристально посмотрел на своего коллегу.



— Это тот, кому принадлежит номер телефона, — сказал он.



— Хаббл? Из Маргрейва? Вот те на!



Финлей снова повернулся ко мне.



— Полагаю, сейчас вы скажете, что никогда не слышали о таком человеке, так? — спросил он.



— Я действительно никогда о нем не слышал, — подтвердил я.



Покачав головой, Финлей повернулся к Бейкеру.



— Отправляйся-ка ты к этому Хабблу и вези его сюда, — сказал он. — Бекман-драйв, дом номер двадцать пять. Бог его знает, какое он имеет ко всему этому отношение, но нам надо с ним поговорить. Ты будь с ним поаккуратней, быть может, он тут совсем ни при чем.



Снова посмотрев на меня, Финлей вышел. Захлопнул за собой массивную дверь. Протянув руку, Бейкер выключил магнитофон. Вывел меня из кабинета. Проводил назад в камеру. Вошел вместе со мной и снял наручники. Повесил их себе на ремень. Вышел из камеры и закрыл дверь. Привел в действие электрический замок. Засовы вошли в гнезда. Он собрался уходить.



— Эй, Бейкер, — окликнул его я.



Он вернулся назад. Посмотрел на меня. Недружелюбно.



— Я хочу есть, — сказал я. — И выпить кофе.



— Вас накормят в тюрьме штата, — ответил он. — Автобус прибудет в шесть вечера.



С этими словами Бейкер ушел. Ему предстояло поехать за каким-то Хабблом. Он обратится к нему очень вежливо. Извинившись, попросит съездить вместе с ним в участок. Финлей тоже рассыплется перед ним в извинениях. Пока я буду торчать в клетке, Финлей будет учтиво спрашивать Хаббла, почему номер его телефона был обнаружен в ботинке убитого.



Мое пальто по-прежнему лежало скатанным на полу камеры. Я его встряхнул и надел. Мне снова стало холодно. Я засунул руки в карманы. Прислонился к прутьям решетки и попробовал снова начать читать газету, просто чтобы чем-то заняться. Но я не понимал смысла прочитанного. Я думал о том типе, на глазах у которого его напарник убил человека выстрелом в голову. Который затем схватил безжизненное тело и принялся пинать ногами. С таким бешенством, что переломал трупу все кости. Я стоял и думал о том, что, как я надеялся, осталось у меня позади. О том, о чем я не хотел больше думать. В конце концов, я бросил газету на пол и попробовал думать о чем-то другом.



Я обнаружил, что если прижаться к решетке в переднем углу камеры, мне будет виден весь общий зал. Столик дежурного и то, что было за стеклянными дверями. На улице ярко светило горячее солнце. Похоже, там уже снова стало сухо и пыльно. Ливень ушел куда-то далеко. В здании царила прохлада, освещенная люминесцентными лампами. Дежурный сержант стучал на компьютере, заполняя базу данных. Мне было видно то, что находилось у него под столом. То, что не предназначалось для взоров посторонних. Аккуратные ячейки с бумагами и жесткими скоросшивателями. Целая секция баллончиков со слезоточивым газом. Ружье. Кнопка объявления общей тревоги. За сержантом сидела женщина в форме, которая брала у меня отпечатки пальцев, и тоже оживленно стучала по клавишам. В просторном помещении было тихо, однако оно вибрировало напряжением идущего полным ходом следствия.

Глава 4



Люди тратят тысячи долларов на высококачественное стереофоническое оборудование — иногда десятки тысяч. В Соединенных Штатах существует целая отрасль промышленности, специализирующаяся на выпуске звуковоспроизводящей аппаратуры таких высоких стандартов, что в это невозможно поверить. Ламповые усилители стоимостью с хороший дом. Колонки выше моего роста. Соединительные шнуры, толстые, как поливочные шланги. В армии кое у кого есть такая аппаратура. Я имел возможность оценить качество ее звучания на военных базах по всему миру. Изумительно. Но на самом деле все эти люди напрасно потратили деньги. Ибо лучшая звуковоспроизводящая аппаратура в мире совершенно ничего не стоит. Она находится у нас в голове. Работает так, как мы того хотим. На нужной громкости.



Я стоял в углу камеры, прокручивая в голове песню Бобби Бланда. Старый и любимый хит. На полной громкости. «Дальше по дороге». Бобби Бланд поет ее в соль-мажоре. Эта тональность придает песне какую-то солнечную жизнерадостность. Убирает горечь из стихов. Превращает песню в жалобу, пророчество, утешение. В то самое, чем и должен быть настоящий блюз. Спокойный соль-мажор навевает сладостный туман. Растворяет злобу.



Но тут я увидел жирного начальника отделения. Моррисон шел мимо камер, отделенных решеткой, направляясь в свой кабинет. Как раз к началу третьего куплета. Я транспонировал песню в ми-бемоль. Мрачную и грозную тональность. Тональность настоящего блюза. Убрал приятный голос Бобби Бланда. Мне нужно было что-нибудь жестче. Что-нибудь грубее. Музыкальное, но в то же время с пропитым и прокуренным хрипом. Наверное, Уайлд-Чайлд Батлер будет в самый раз. Голос, с которым не будешь шутить. Я добавил громкость, как раз на том месте, где поется: «что посеешь, то и пожнешь — дальше по дороге».



Моррисон солгал насчет вчерашнего вечера. Меня не было здесь в полночь. Сначала я был готов поверить в возможную ошибку. Наверное, он видел кого-либо похожего на меня. Такой подход означал признание презумпции невиновности. Сейчас же мне захотелось дать Моррисону правой, прямо в морду. Расквасить в лепешку его жирный нос. Я закрыл глаза. Мы с Уайлд-Чайлдом Батлером дали себе слово, что это обязательно произойдет. Дальше по дороге.



Открыв глаза, я выключил звучащую у меня в голове музыку. Прямо передо мной, с той стороны решетки стояла женщина-полицейский, бравшая у меня отпечатки пальцев. Она возвращалась от кофейного автомата.



— Не хотите чашку кофе? — спросила она.



С удовольствием, — сказал я. — Очень хочу. Без сливок, без сахара.



Поставив свой стаканчик на стол, она вернулась к автомату. Приготовила еще один стаканчик и подошла ко мне. Она была довольно красивая. Лет тридцати, темноволосая, не очень высокая. Но назвать ее средней было бы большой несправедливостью. В ней ощущалась какая-то жизненная сила. Это проявилось в сочувственной быстроте ее движений еще во время нашей первой встречи. Профессиональная суета. Сейчас женщина вела себя совершенно естественно. Вероятно, это объяснялось тем, что она находилась не при исполнении своих обязанностей. Скорее всего, жирный Моррисон не одобрил бы то, что она принесла кофе задержанному. Я проникся к ней симпатией.



Женщина протянула стаканчик между прутьями решетки. Вблизи она показалась мне красивой. От нее хорошо пахло. Я не помнил, обратил ли на это внимание при первой встрече. Кажется, я подумал, что она похожа на медсестру в зубоврачебном кабинете. Если бы все медсестры в зубоврачебных кабинетах выглядели так, я бы ходил лечить зубы гораздо чаще. Я взял стаканчик. Я был очень признателен женщине. Мне очень хотелось пить, и я люблю кофе. Дайте мне возможность, и я буду пить кофе так, как алкоголик пьет водку. Я сделал глоток. Хороший кофе. Я поднял пластиковый стаканчик в приветственном жесте.



— Спасибо, — сказал я.



— Пожалуйста, — ответила женщина, улыбаясь, в том числе и глазами.



Я улыбнулся в ответ. Ее глаза были долгожданным солнечным лучом в дождливый день.



— Значит, вы полагаете, я здесь ни при чем? — спросил я. Она взяла со стола свой стаканчик.



— Вы считаете, я бы не принесла кофе виновному?



— Возможно, даже не стали бы с ним разговаривать.



— Я знаю, что на вас нет никакой серьезной вины, — сказала женщина.



— Как вы это определили? — удивился я. — По тому, что у меня глаза не слишком близко посажены?



— Нет, глупый, — рассмеялась женщина. — Просто мы до сих пор ничего не получили из Вашингтона.



Ее смех оказался просто восхитительным. Мне захотелось прочесть бирку с фамилией на кармане ее рубашки. Но я не хотел, чтобы женщина подумала, будто я рассматриваю ее грудь. Я вспомнил, как грудь вжалась в край стола, когда женщина меня фотографировала. Я поднял взгляд. Красивая грудь. Фамилия женщины была Роско. Быстро оглянувшись, она шагнула ближе к решетке. Я сделал еще глоток кофе.



— Я через компьютер отослала отпечатки ваших пальцев в Вашингтон, — сказала Роско. — Это было в двенадцать тридцать шесть. Вы знаете, там главная база данных ФБР? Миллионы отпечатков. Все присланные отпечатки проверяют в соответствии с приоритетом. Сначала сравнивают с отпечатками первого десятка самых опасных преступников, находящихся в розыске, затем первой сотни, потом первой тысячи и так далее. Понятно? Так что если бы вы находились где-то в самом верху и имели за плечами нераскрытое тяжкое преступление, мы бы уже давно получили ответ. Проверка осуществляется автоматически. Нельзя дать возможность опасному преступнику скрыться, поэтому система сравнения реагирует немедленно. Но вы находитесь здесь почти три часа, а мы до сих пор ничего не получили. Так что я точно знаю, что ничего серьезного за вами не числится.



Дежурный сержант неодобрительно посмотрел на Роско. Ей было пора уходить. Допив кофе, я протянул стаканчик между прутьями решетки.



— За мной вообще ничего не числится, — сказал я.



— Знаю, — ответила она. — Вы не похожи на преступника.



— Вот как? — удивился я.



— Я это сразу поняла, — улыбнулась Роско. — У вас добрые глаза.



Подмигнув, она ушла. Бросила стаканчики в урну и вернулась к своему компьютеру. Села за стол. Мне был виден только ее затылок. Забравшись в свой угол, я прислонился к жестким прутьям. Вот уже полгода я был одиноким странником. И я кое-что узнал. Подобно Бланш из старого фильма, странник зависит от доброго отношения незнакомых людей. Он не ждет от них ничего материального. Только моральную поддержку. Не отрывая взгляда от затылка Роско, я улыбнулся. Мне понравилась эта женщина.



Бейкер отсутствовал минут двадцать. Достаточно для того, чтобы съездить домой к этому Хабблу и вернуться назад. Я предположил, за двадцать минут можно сходить туда и обратно пешком. Это ведь маленький городок, правда? Точка на карте. Наверное, за двадцать минут можно добраться до любого места и вернуться назад, даже если идти на руках. Хотя с рубежами Маргрейва не все ясно. Все зависит от того, живет ли Хаббл в городе или в пределах какой-то внешней границы. Как показывал мой собственный опыт, можно было находиться в городе, оставаясь в четырнадцати милях от него. Если те же четырнадцать миль простирались во всех направлениях, тогда Маргрейв размерами почти не уступал Нью-Йорку.



Бейкер сказал, что Хаббл человек семейный. Работает в банке в Атланте. Это означает, особняк где-нибудь неподалеку от города. Чтобы детям было близко до школы и друзей. Чтобы жене было близко до магазинов и клуба. Чтобы ему самому было удобно выезжать на шоссе, ведущее к автостраде. И, наверняка, удобная дорога от автострады до конторы в Атланте. Судя по адресу, Хаббл проживал в городе. Дом номер двадцать пять по Бекман-драйв. Довольно далеко от Главной улицы. Вероятно, Бекман-драйв ведет из центра города к окраине. Хаббл ворочает большими деньгами. Скорее всего, он богат. Скорее всего, у него огромный белый особняк на большом участке земли. Тенистая рощица. Возможно, бассейн. Скажем, четыре акра. Квадрат площадью четыре акра имеет сторону длиной около ста сорока ярдов. Если учесть, что четные и нечетные дома стоят на разных сторонах улицы, номер двадцать пять от центра тринадцатый. То есть до него примерно миля.



За большими стеклянными дверями солнце клонилось к вечеру. Его сияние приняло красноватый оттенок. Тени стали длиннее. Я увидел, как патрульная машина Бейкера, свернув с шоссе, подкатила к подъезду, без включенной мигалки. Сделав неторопливый полукруг, машина остановилась и качнулась на рессорах. Заняв всей своей длиной стеклянные двери, Бейкер вышел из передней двери и скрылся из виду, обходя машину. Появился снова, подходя к ней с противоположной стороны. Открыл дверь, словно наемный шофер. Противоречивый язык жестов показывал смешение его чувств. Немного почтительного уважения, потому что перед ним был банкир из Атланты. Немного дружелюбия, потому что это был партнер по кегельбану его напарника. Немного официальности, потому что это был человек, чей номер телефона был спрятан в ботинке трупа.



Из машины вышел Пол Хаббл. Бейкер закрыл дверь. Хаббл ждал. Бейкер обошел его и открыл большую стеклянную дверь. Она мягко присосалась к резиновой подушке. Хаббл вошел в участок.



Это был белый мужчина высокого роста, словно со страницы иллюстрированного журнала. Страницы с рекламой. Ненавязчиво показывающей, что могут деньги. Хабблу было лет тридцать с небольшим. Ухоженный, но физически не сильный. Песочного цвета волосы, взъерошенные, начавшие отступать назад и открывшие умный лоб. Как раз достаточно для того, чтобы заявить: «Да, еще недавно я учился в школе, но теперь я взрослый мужчина». У него были круглые очки в золотой оправе. Квадратный подбородок чуть выступал вперед. Благопристойный загар. Очень белые зубы. И их очень много, что показала улыбка, которой Хаббл одарил дежурного сержанта.



На нем была выцветшая футболка с небольшим значком и линялые джинсы. Такие вещи выглядят старыми уже тогда, когда их покупают за пятьсот долларов. За плечами висел толстый белый свитер. Рукава были небрежно завязаны на груди. Во что он обут, я не увидел, мне мешал стол дежурного. Но я был уверен, что на нем коричневые туфли-лодочки. И я поспорил сам с собой на приличную сумму, что они надеты без носков. Этот человек, как свинья в грязи, купался в сознании того, что у него в жизни есть все.



Но Хаббл был чем-то взволнован. Он оперся ладонями на стол дежурного, но тут же выпрямился и уронил руки по швам. Я увидел желтоватую кожу и сверкнувшие часы на массивном золотом браслете. Хаббл очень старался вести себя с дружелюбной снисходительностью. Как наш президент, посетивший в ходе предвыборной кампании какой-то завод. Но он был рассеян. Вел себя натянуто. Я не знал, что сказал ему Бейкер. Как много он ему раскрыл. Возможно, ничего. Хороший сержант вроде Бейкера предоставит взорвать бомбу Финлею. Так что Хаббл не знал, зачем его пригласили в участок. Но что-то он знал. Я, так или иначе, прослужил в полиции тринадцать лет и за милю чуял тревогу. Хаббл был чем-то встревожен.



Я стоял неподвижно, прижимаясь к решетке. Бейкер жестом пригласил Хаббла пройти вместе с ним в противоположный угол дежурного помещения. В кабинет, отделанный красным деревом. Когда Хаббл огибал стол дежурного, я увидел его ноги. Коричневые туфли-лодочки. Без носков. Хаббл и Бейкер скрылись в кабинете. За ними закрылась дверь. Встав из-за стола, дежурный сержант вышел на улицу, чтобы отогнать машину Бейкера.



Он вернулся вместе с Финлеем. Финлей направился прямо в кабинет, отделанный красным деревом, где его ждал Хаббл. Проходя через дежурное помещение, он даже не посмотрел в мою сторону. Открыв дверь, он вошел в кабинет. Я стоял в углу и ждал, когда появится Бейкер. Бейкер не мог оставаться там. Никак не мог, когда партнер по кегельбану его напарника попал в радиус расследования дела об убийстве. Этого не позволяли правила этики. Финлей произвел на меня впечатление человека, придающего большое значение этике. Человек в твидовом костюме, молескиновом жилете и с дипломом Гарварда должен придавать большое значение этике. Дверь открылась, и появился Бейкер. Вернувшись в дежурное помещение, он направился к своему столу.



— Эй, Бейкер, — окликнул я.

Изменив свой курс, он подошел к камерам. Остановился перед решеткой. Там, где стояла Роско.



— Мне нужно в туалет, — сказал я. — Или для этого мне тоже придется ждать, когда меня отвезут в большой дом?



Бейкер улыбнулся. Скрепя сердце, но улыбнулся, сверкнув золотым зубом, придавшим ему распутный вид. Чуть более человечный, Бейкер крикнул что-то дежурному. Вероятно, кодовое название предстоящей процедуры. Достал ключи и открыл электрический замок. Защелки убрались. У меня мелькнула мысль, как станет работать это устройство, если в участке отключат электричество. Можно ли будет в этом случае отпереть замок? Мне очень хотелось на это надеяться. Вероятно, в здешних краях часто бывают грозы, сносящие линии электропередач.



Бейкер толкнул массивную дверь внутрь. Мы прошли через дежурное помещение. В противоположную сторону от кабинета, отделанного красным деревом. Там был маленький коридор. В глубине коридора два туалета. Шагнув вперед, Бейкер толкнул дверь в мужской туалет.



Полицейские знали, что я не тот, кого они ищут. Они не предпринимали никаких мер предосторожности. Абсолютно никаких. Здесь, в коридоре, я мог бы сбить Бейкера с ног и отобрать у него револьвер. Без труда. Я мог бы выхватить оружие у него из кобуры еще до того, как он упал бы на пол. Я мог бы с боем проложить себе дорогу из участка к полицейской машине. Несколько бело-черных крейсеров стояло в ряд перед подъездом. Ключи в замках, можно не сомневаться. Я мог бы добраться до Атланты до того, как здешние полицейские успели бы опомниться. А там я просто исчез бы. Без труда. Но я спокойно прошел в туалет.



— Не запирайтесь, — сказал Бейкер.



Я не стал запираться. Меня недооценивали по-крупному. Я сказал, что служил в военной полиции. Быть может, мне поверили, быть может, нет. Быть может, даже если и поверили, это не произвело никакого впечатления. А напрасно. Военный полицейский имеет дело с нарушившими закон военнослужащими. С солдатами, прекрасно владеющими оружием и навыками рукопашного боя. С десантниками, морскими пехотинцами, «зелеными беретами». Не просто с убийцами. С хорошо обученными убийцами. Очень хорошо обученными, на солидные средства налогоплательщиков. Так что военный полицейский должен быть обучен еще лучше. Лучше владеть оружием. Лучше действовать голыми руками. По-видимому, Бейкер не имел об этом понятия. Не подумал об этом. В противном случае всю дорогу до туалета он держал бы меня под прицелом двух ружей. Если бы считал, что я тот, кто им нужен.



Застегнув ширинку, я вышел в коридор. Бейкер ждал меня за дверью. Мы вернулись к месту предварительного содержания. Я зашел в свою камеру. Прислонился к решетке в углу. Бейкер закрыл тяжелую дверь. Включил электрический замок. Щеколды выдвинулись. Бейкер вернулся в дежурное помещение.



В течение следующих двадцати минут стояла тишина. Бейкер работал за компьютером. Как и Роско. Сержант молча сидел за столом. Финлей находился в кабинете вместе с Хабблом. Над входной дверью висели современные часы. Не такие изящные, как антиквариат в кабинете, но тикающие так же медленно. Тишина. Четыре часа тридцать минут. Я стоял, прислонившись к титановым прутьям, и ждал. Тишина. Без четверти пять.



Новый отсчет времени начался как раз перед тем, как стукнуло пять. Из просторного кабинета в глубине, отделанного красным деревом, донесся шум. Громкие крики, грохот. Кто-то изрядно разошелся. На столе Бейкера зазвонил зуммер, затрещало устройство внутренней связи. Голос Финлея. Встревоженный. Просящий Бейкера зайти в кабинет. Бейкер встал и направился к двери. Постучал и вошел.



Большие стеклянные двери у входа втянулись, и появился жирный мужчина. Начальник участка Моррисон. Он направился прямо в кабинет. Столкнулся в дверях с выходящим оттуда Бейкером. Бейкер поспешил к столику дежурного и что-то возбужденно прошептал сержанту. К ним присоединилась Роско. Все трое оживленно заговорили, обсуждая что-то серьезное. Что именно, я не слышал. Слишком далеко.



Переговорное устройство на столе Бейкера затрещало опять. Бейкер направился обратно в кабинет. Стеклянные двери снова раскрылись. Ярко сверкало клонящееся к горизонту солнце. В участок зашел Стивенсон. Я впервые видел его после своего ареста. Похоже, пучина возбуждения засасывала все новых людей.



Стивенсон обратился к дежурному сержанту. Полученный ответ его заметно взволновал. Сержант положил Стивенсону руку на плечо. Стряхнув его руку, Стивенсон бросился в кабинет, отделанный красным деревом, уворачиваясь от столов, словно опытный футболист. Когда он подбегал к двери, она открылась. Из кабинета вышла целая толпа: Моррисон, Финлей и Бейкер, держащий Хаббла под локоть. Внешне небрежно, но на самом деле очень эффективно, так же, как он держал меня. Ошалело посмотрев на Хаббла, Стивенсон схватил Финлея за руку. Потащил его назад в кабинет. Развернув свою вспотевшую тушу, Моррисон последовал за ними. Хлопнула закрывшаяся дверь. Бейкер провел Хаббла ко мне.



Теперь Хаббл выглядел совсем другим человеком. Его лицо посерело и покрылось потом. Загар исчез. Он стал ниже ростом. Казалось, из него вышел весь воздух. Он сгорбился как человек, терзаемый болью. Глаза, скрытые очками в золотой оправе, стали пустыми, испуганными. Хаббла колотила мелкая дрожь. Бейкер отпер соседнюю камеру. Хаббл не тронулся с места. Его начало трясти. Поймав за руку, Бейкер затащил его в камеру. Закрыл дверь и включил замок. Электрические щеколды выдвинулись в пазы. Бейкер вернулся в кабинет, отделанный красным деревом.



Хаббл продолжал стоять там, где его оставил Бейкер, тупо уставившись в пустоту. Затем он медленно попятился назад, пока не уперся в дальнюю стену камеры. Прижавшись к ней спиной, он бессильно опустился на пол. Уронил голову на колени. До меня донесся стук его пальцев, дрожащих на жестком нейлоновом ковролине. Оторвавшись от компьютера, Роско посмотрела на Хаббла. Дежурный сержант также посмотрел на него. У них на глазах человек рассыпался на части.



Я услышал громкие голоса, донесшиеся из кабинета. Спорящий тенор. Шлепок ладони по столу. Дверь открылась, и появились Стивенсон и Моррисон. Стивенсон был вне себя. Он прошел в дежурное помещение. Его шея напряженно застыла от бешенства. Взгляд не отрывался от входных дверей. Казалось, Стивенсон не замечал своего жирного начальника. Он прошел мимо стола дежурного и выскочил на улицу. Моррисон вышел следом за ним.



Выйдя из кабинета, Бейкер подошел к моей камере. Не сказал ни слова. Просто отпер дверь и жестом пригласил меня выйти. Я крепче укутался в пальто, оставив газету с большими фотографиями президента, посещающего Пенсаколу, на полу камеры. Вышел и направился следом за Бейкером в кабинет.



Финлей сидел за столом. Диктофон был на месте, с подключенным микрофоном. Воздух спертый, но прохладный. Финлей, похоже, был чем-то смущен. Он ослабил галстук. С печальным свистом выпустил воздух из легких. Я сел на стул, и Финлей махнул рукой, прося Бейкера оставить нас одних.

Дверь тихо закрылась.



— У нас возникли кое-какие проблемы, мистер Ричер, — сказал Финлей. — Весьма серьезные проблемы.



Он погрузился в рассеянное молчание. У меня оставалось меньше получаса до прибытия тюремного автобуса. Я хотел, чтобы какое-то решение было принято как можно скорее. Взяв себя в руки, Финлей посмотрел на меня. Начал говорить, быстро, от чего чуть пострадало его изящное гарвардское произношение.



— Мы привезли сюда этого Хаббла, так? — сказал Финлей. — Наверное, вы его видели. Банкир из Атланты, так? Одежда от Кальвина Кляйна стоимостью тысячу долларов. Золотые часы «Ролекс». Он был на взводе. Сначала я подумал, Хаббл просто раздражен тем, что мы вытащили его из дома. Как только я начал говорить, он узнал мой голос. По звонку на его сотовый телефон. Сразу же обвиняет меня в обмане. Говорит, что я не должен был выдавать себя за сотрудника телефонной компании. Разумеется, он прав.



Он снова погрузился в молчание. Повел борьбу с этическими проблемами.



— Ну же, Финлей, не тяните, — сказал я.

У меня оставалось меньше получаса.



— Хорошо, итак, Хаббл недоволен и раздражен, — продолжал Финлей. — Я спрашиваю, знает ли он вас — Джека Ричера, бывшего военного. Он говорит, что не знает. Никогда о вас не слышал. Я ему верю. Хаббл начинает расслабляться, решив, что все дело в каком-то типе по имени Джек Ричер. Он и не слышал ни о каком Джеке Ричере, так что он тут ни при чем. Совершенно чист, верно?



— Продолжайте, — сказал я.



— Тогда я спрашиваю, знает ли он высокого мужчину, обритого наголо, — сказал Финлей. — И насчет pluribus. И тут — о боже! Как будто я засунул ему в задницу кочергу. Хаббл весь напрягся, словно с ним случился приступ. Очень напрягся. Ничего не стал отвечать. Тогда я ему говорю, что мы уже знаем про смерть высокого бритого типа. Знаем, что его застрелили. Что ж, это как вторая кочерга у него в заднице. Хаббл только что не свалился со стула.



— Продолжайте, — снова сказал я.

Двадцать пять минут до прибытия тюремного автобуса.



— Он начал дрожать так, что я испугался, как бы он не рассыпался, — сказал Финлей. — Тогда я ему говорю, что нам известно о номере телефона в ботинке. Номере его телефона, напечатанном на листе бумаги под словом «pluribus». Это уже третья кочерга, все в том же месте.



Финлей снова умолк. Поочередно похлопал по карманам.



— Хаббл молчит, — продолжал он. — Не произносит ни слова. Оцепенел от шока. Лицо серое. Я испугался, что у него сердечный приступ. Он сидел и беззвучно открывал и закрывал рот, как рыба. Но ничего не говорил. Тогда я ему сказал о том, что труп был избит. Я спросил, кто его сообщники. Сказал о том, что труп был спрятан под картоном. Хаббл по-прежнему ничего не говорит, черт побери. Просто ошалело оглядывается по сторонам. Наконец я понял, что он лихорадочно думает. Пытается определить, что мне ответить. Минут сорок Хаббл молчал, думал как одержимый. Магнитофон все это время работал. Записал сорок минут тишины.



Финлей снова умолк. На этот раз для того, чтобы усилить эффект. Посмотрел на меня.



— Наконец Хаббл во всем сознался, — сказал Финлей. — «Это сделал я, — сказал он. — Я его застрелил». Он ведь сознался, да? И это записано на кассете.



— Продолжайте, — сказал я.



— Я его спрашиваю, не нужен ли ему адвокат, — сказал Финлей. — Он отвечает, не нужен, и продолжает твердить, что это он убил того типа. Так что я читаю ему «права Миранды», громко и отчетливо, чтобы это было на кассете. Потом мне приходит мысль, а может быть, этот Хаббл сумасшедший или еще что, понимаете? Я его спрашиваю, кого он убил. Он говорит, высокого мужчину с бритой головой. Я спрашиваю, как. Он говорит, выстрелом в голову. Я спрашиваю, когда. Он говорит, вчера ночью, около полуночи. Я спрашиваю, кто пинал труп ногами, кто убитый, и что означает «pluribus». Хаббл молчит. Снова коченеет от страха. Не говорит ни слова. Я ему говорю, что сомневаюсь в том, что он имеет какое-либо отношение к убийству. Он вскакивает с места и набрасывается на меня с криками: «Я сознаюсь, сознаюсь, это я его убил, я!» Я сажаю его на место. Он затихает.



Финлей откинулся назад. Сплел руки за головой. Вопросительно посмотрел на меня. Хаббл убийца? Я в это не верил. Потому что он был возбужден. Вот те, кто убивает кого-то из старого пистолета во время борьбы или в порыве гнева, случайным выстрелом в грудь, — те потом бывают возбуждены. Но тот, кто хладнокровно всадил две пули в голову из пистолета с глушителем, а затем собрал гильзы, принадлежит к совершенно иному типу людей. Их впоследствии не терзают угрызения совести. Они просто уходят и начисто забывают о случившемся. Хаббл не был убийцей. Об этом говорило то, как он плясал перед столом дежурного. Но я лишь улыбнулся и пожал плечами.



— Отлично, — сказал я. — Теперь вы можете меня отпустить, верно?



Посмотрев на меня, Финлей покачал головой.



— Неверно, — сказал он. — Я не верю Хабблу. В деле замешаны трое. Вы сами меня в этом убедили. Кем из них может быть Хаббл? Не представляю себе его обезумевшим маньяком. На мой взгляд, у него нет для этого достаточно силы. Не представляю себе его мальчиком на побегушках. И, определенно, он не убийца. Такой человек не сможет хладнокровно сделать контрольный выстрел.



Я кивнул. Как будто мы с Финлеем были напарники, обсуждавшие запутанное дело.



— Пока что я собираюсь посадить его в кутузку, — продолжал Финлей. — У меня нет выбора. Хаббл сознался, упомянул пару правдоподобных деталей. Но обвинение против него развалится.



Я снова кивнул. Чувствуя, что это еще не все.

— Продолжайте, — сказал я, смирившись.



Финлей невозмутимо посмотрел на меня.



— Вчера в полночь Хаббла там даже не было, — сказал он. — Он был на годовщине свадьбы у одной пожилой четы. Праздник в узком семейном кругу. Недалеко от его дома. Хаббл появился в гостях около восьми вечера. Пришел пешком вместе со своей женой. Ушел только в два часа ночи. Двадцать человек видели, как он пришел, двадцать человек видели, как он уходил. Обратно его подвез брат невестки. Ему пришлось ехать на машине, поскольку к этому времени уже начался дождь.



— Продолжайте, Финлей, — сказал я. — Говорите все до конца.



— Кто этот брат его невестки? — сказал Финлей. — Который отвез его домой, под дождем, в два часа ночи? Офицер полиции Стивенсон!

Глава 5



Финлей откинулся на спинку кресла. Заложил длинные руки за голову. Высокий, элегантный мужчина, учившийся в Бостоне. Культурный. Опытный. И он отправлял меня в тюрьму за то, что я не совершал. Финлей выпрямился. Вытянул руки на стол, ладонями вверх.



— Я сожалею, Ричер, — сказал он.



— Сожалеете? — воскликнул я. — Вы отправляете в тюрьму двоих невиновных и говорите, что сожалеете об этом?



Он пожал плечами. Похоже, ему было не по себе.



— Так пожелал Моррисон, — сказал он. — По его мнению, дело закрыто. Нас он отпускает на выходные. А он здесь начальник.



— По-моему, вы шутите, — сказал я. — Моррисон осел. Он назвал лжецом Стивенсона, своего же сотрудника.



— Не совсем, — снова пожал плечами Финлей. — Он говорит, быть может, это какой-то заговор — понимаете, возможно, самого Хаббла действительно не было на месте преступления, но он нанял вас. Заговор, верно? Моррисон считает, Хаббл взял на себя всю вину, потому что боится вас, боится показать на вас пальцем. Моррисон полагает, вы шли домой к Хабблу, чтобы получить причитающиеся деньги, но мы вас задержали. По его мнению, именно поэтому вы ждали до восьми часов. И именно поэтому Хаббл сегодня остался дома. Не поехал на работу, так как ждал вас, чтобы с вами расплатиться.



Я молчал. Мое беспокойство росло. Этот Моррисон становился опасным. Его версия звучит правдоподобно. И это продлится до тех пор, пока Финлей не проверит мои слова. Если он их вообще проверит.



— Так что, Ричер, я сожалею, — повторил Финлей. — Вы с Хабблом просидите за решеткой до понедельника. Придется вам потерпеть. В Уорбертоне. Местечко плохое, но камеры для подследственных ничего. Хуже тем, кто отбывает там срок. Гораздо хуже. Ну, а я тем временем буду трудиться. Попрошу Роско поработать со мной в субботу и воскресенье. Это та красавица, что брала у вас отпечатки. Дело она знает; наверное, у нас она лучшая. Если то, что вы сказали, правда, в понедельник вас отпустят на все четыре стороны. Хорошо?



Я смотрел на него, чувствуя, как начинаю сходить с ума от бешенства.



— Нет, Финлей, плохо. Вы знаете, что я ни в чем не виноват. Знаете, что я не имею к этому никакого отношения. Вы просто наложили в штаны от страха, испугавшись вашего никчемного жирного ублюдка Моррисона. И вот я отправляюсь в тюрьму только потому, что вы жалкий трус, мать вашу!



Мои слова задели Финлея. Его темное лицо потемнело еще больше. Он долго молчал. Я учащенно дышал, испепеляя его взором. По мере того, как остывала моя злость, мой испепеляющий взор превращался в обыкновенный взгляд. Я постепенно брал себя в руки. Настал черед Финлея сверкнуть глазами.



— Я хочу сказать вам две вещи, Ричер, — наконец произнес он. Безупречная артикуляция. — Во-первых, если понадобится, в понедельник я разберусь с Моррисоном. Во-вторых, я не трус. Вы ничего обо мне не знаете. Ровным счетом ничего.



Я спокойно выдержал его взгляд. Шесть часов. Автобус уже приехал.



— Я знаю о вас больше, чем вы думаете, — сказал я. — Мне известно, что вы учились в аспирантуре Гарвардского университета, что вы разведены и бросили курить в апреле.



Лицо Финлея оставалось безучастным. Постучав, в кабинет вошел Бейкер, сказавший о том, что приехал тюремный автобус. Встав, Финлей обошел стол. Сказал Бейкеру, что сам приведет меня. Бейкер отправился за Хабблом.



— Откуда вам это известно? — спросил Финлей.



В нем проснулось любопытство. Он проигрывал.



— Все просто, — сказал я. — Вы умный парень, так? Учились в Бостоне, вы сами сказали. Но во времена вашей молодости Гарвард не брал чернокожих. Вы умный парень, но все же вы не ученый, создающий ракеты, так что я предположил, что вы сначала закончили Бостонский университет, правильно?



— Правильно, — подтвердил Финлей.



— А в Гарварде вы учились в аспирантуре, — продолжал я. — В Бостонском университете вы проявили себя неплохо, времена изменились, и вас приняли в Гарвард. Вы говорите как выпускник Гарварда. Я предположил это в самом начале нашего знакомства. Докторская диссертация по криминологии?



— Правильно, — снова подтвердил Финлей. — По криминологии.



— Далее, на это место вы устроились в апреле, — сказал я. — Это вы сами мне сказали. Отработав двадцать лет в полиции Бостона, вы вышли на пенсию. Так что сюда вы приехали, имея кое-какие свободные деньги. Но вы приехали без женщины, потому что женщина заставила бы вас потратить хоть что-то на новую одежду. Можно не сомневаться, она ни дня бы не потерпела этот зимний твидовый костюм, что сейчас на вас. Она вышвырнула бы его на помойку и купила бы вам что-нибудь новое, чтобы начать новую жизнь на новом месте. Но вы по-прежнему носите этот ужасный старый костюм, значит, женщины нет. Она или умерла, или развелась с вами, так что шансы пятьдесят на пятьдесят. Похоже, я угадал.



Финлей молча кивнул.



— Ну а насчет курения все совсем просто, — сказал я. — В минуту стресса вы похлопали себя по карманам, ища сигареты. Это означает, что вы бросили курить относительно недавно. Легко догадаться, это произошло в апреле — новая жизнь, новая работа, нет сигаретам. Вы решили бросить курить, чтобы не бояться рака.



Финлей одобрительно посмотрел на меня. Помимо воли.



— Очень неплохо, Ричер, — сказал он. — Элементарная дедукция, так?



Я пожал плечами. Ничего не ответил.



— Тогда давайте, определите с помощью своей дедукции, кто пришил того человека на складе.



— Мне нет никакого дела до того, кто, где и кого пришил, — сказал я. — Это ваша проблема. К тому же, Финлей, вы задали не тот вопрос, что нужно. Первым делом надо выяснить, кто убитый, правильно?



— Похоже, у вас есть мысль, как это сделать, да, умник? — спросил Финлей. — Документов нет, от лица ничего не осталось, отпечатки пальцев в картотеке не значатся, Хаббл молчит как рыба.



— Проверьте отпечатки еще раз, — сказал я. — Я говорю серьезно, Финлей. Попросите Роско заняться этим.



— Почему? — удивился он.



— Здесь что-то не так.



— Что не так?



— Проверьте отпечатки еще раз, хорошо? — повторил я. — Сделаете?



Финлей проворчал что-то нечленораздельное. Не сказал ни да, ни нет.

Открыв дверь кабинета, я вышел. Роско уже не было. Вообще в участке не осталось никого кроме Бейкера и Хаббла в глубине у камер. На улице за стеклянными дверями я увидел дежурного сержанта. Он расписывался в блокноте, который держал водитель тюремного автобуса. Сам автобус стоял у них за спиной. Он стоял на изгибающейся полукругом дорожке загородив собой весь вид через стеклянные двери. Обычный школьный автобус, но выкрашенный в серый цвет. На борту надпись: «Управление исправительных учреждений штата Джорджия». Надпись проходила по всей длине автобуса под окнами. Под надписью герб штата. Окна зарешечены.



Финлей вышел вслед за мной из кабинета. Взяв меня за локоть, подвел к Бейкеру. У Бейкера на большом пальце висели три пары наручников, когда-то выкрашенных ярко-оранжевой краской, давно облупившейся. Из-под краски проглядывала матовая сталь. Бейкер защелкнул у меня на запястьях наручники и один браслет от вторых наручников, отпер камеру Хаббла и подал ему знак выходить. Перепуганный банкир был в оцепенении, но все же подчинился. Поймав наручник, болтающийся на моей левой руке, Бейкер защелкнул второй браслет на правом запястье Хаббла. Затем надел третью пару наручников ему на второе запястье. Теперь мы были готовы идти.



— Бейкер, возьмите у него часы, — сказал я. — В тюрьме он их потеряет.



Бейкер кивнул. Он понял, что я имел в виду. Такой человек, как Хаббл, может многое потерять в тюрьме. Бейкер расстегнул на руке Хаббла массивный «Ролекс». Браслет часов не пролезал через наручники, поэтому Бейкеру пришлось снять их и надеть снова. Водитель тюремного автобуса открыл входную дверь и нетерпеливо взглянул на нас. У этого человека строгое расписание. Бейкер положил часы Хаббла на ближайший стол. На то самое место, куда моя подруга Роско ставила свой стаканчик с кофе.



— Ладно, ребята, давайте трогаться, — сказал Бейкер.



Он проводил нас до дверей. Мы вышли на улицу, и нас встретила стена горячего влажного воздуха. Мы направились к автобусу, скованные наручниками. Идти было неудобно. На половине дороги Хаббл остановился. Выгибая шею, огляделся вокруг. Он вел себя более осторожно, чем Бейкер или водитель автобуса. Быть может, боялся, что его увидят соседи. Но поблизости не было ни души. Мы находились в трехстах ярдах к северу от города. Вдалеке виднелась церковь. Клонящееся к горизонту солнце ласково щекотало мне правую щеку.



Водитель толкнул дверь автобуса внутрь. Хаббл неловко, боком вскарабкался по лестнице. Я поднялся следом. Неуклюже повернулся в проходе. В автобусе никого не было. Водитель провел Хаббла к его месту. Банкир опустился на пластмассовое сиденье у окна, увлекая меня за собой. Водитель, встав на колени на сиденье перед нами, защелкнул свободные браслеты наших наручников на хромированном поручне, проходящем поперек салона. Затем по очереди подергал все три пары наручников, убеждаясь, что они надежно застегнуты. Я его в этом не винил. Мне самому приходилось заниматься тем же самым. Нет ничего хуже вести машину, имея за спиной заключенных, за которыми никто не присматривает.



Водитель прошел на свое место. Завел двигатель, громко тарахтящий дизель. Автобус наполнился вибрацией. Воздух внутри был горячим и душным. О кондиционере можно было только мечтать. Окна не открывались. В салоне запахло выхлопными газами. С лязгом переключилась коробка передач, и автобус тронулся с места. Я выглянул в окно. Никто не махал нам рукой на прощание.



Выехав со стоянки перед полицейским участком, мы повернули на север от города, в сторону автострады. Через полмили мы проехали мимо ресторана Ино. Стоянка перед ним была пуста. Желающих рано поужинать не было. Некоторое время мы ехали на север. Затем свернули с шоссе налево и поехали по дороге, идущей между полей. Автобус громыхал и скрипел. Мимо мелькали бесконечные ряды кустов и бесконечные полоски краснозема между ними. Впереди клонилось к горизонту солнце. Оно превратилось в огромный красный диск, спускающийся на поля. Водитель опустил солнцезащитный козырек. С внутренней стороны на нем была инструкция производителя, объясняющая, как управлять автобусом.



Хаббл трясся и подпрыгивал рядом со мной. Он не произнес ни слова. Всю дорогу он сидел, уронив голову. Его левая рука оставалась поднятой из-за наручника, пристегнутого к хромированной перекладине перед нами. Правая рука безвольно болталась между нами. На нем по-прежнему был дорогой свитер, накинутый на плечи. На запястье, там, где был «Ролекс», белела полоска более светлой кожи. Жизненные силы почти полностью покинули его. Он был в объятиях парализующего страха.



Почти целый час мы прыгали и тряслись по неровной дороге. Справа промелькнула небольшая роща. Затем вдалеке показался обширный комплекс. Он одиноко стоял, занимая тысячу акров ровных сельскохозяйственных угодий. На фоне низко нависшего над горизонтом красного солнца комплекс казался порождением преисподней. Какая-то мрачная сила выдавила его из-под земли. Состоявший из нескольких строений, он чем-то напоминал химический завод или атомную электростанцию. Массивные железобетонные бункеры и сверкающие металлические переходы. Повсюду проходящие над землей трубопроводы с поднимающимися к небу тут и там струйками пара. Комплекс окружен наружным забором, через равные промежутки прорезанным сторожевыми вышками. Когда мы подъехали ближе, я разглядел фонарные столбы и колючую проволоку. На вышках прожекторы и автоматические винтовки. Несколько уровней ограды, разделенных полосами вспаханного краснозема. Хаббл не поднимал взгляда. Я его не трогал. В конце концов, мы подъезжали не к Сказочному царству.



При приближении к комплексу автобус сбавил скорость. Наружная ограда, отстоящая на сто ярдов от строений, представляла собой внушительное препятствие. Футов пятнадцать в высоту, по всему периметру сдвоенные натриевые прожекторы. Один прожектор из каждой пары направлен внутрь на сто ярдов вспаханной земли. Один направлен наружу, на окрестные поля. Все прожектора горели. Комплекс был залит ослепительным желтым светом. Вблизи свет резал глаза. Красная земля приобретала в желтоватом сиянии лихорадочный багрянец.



Автобус с грохотом остановился. От работающего на холостых оборотах двигателя по всему корпусу расходилась вибрация. Та незначительная вентиляция, что была во время движения, закончилась. Внутри стало душно. Хаббл, наконец, поднял голову и огляделся вокруг сквозь очки в золотой оправе. Посмотрел в окно. Застонал. В его стоне прозвучало безнадежное отвращение. Хаббл снова уронил голову.



Водитель дождался сигнала от охраны у первых ворот. Охранник произнес что-то в рацию. Водитель включил передачу и нажал на газ. Охранник махнул рацией как регулировочным жезлом, разрешая трогаться. Автобус въехал в клетку. Низко над воротами висела надпись: «Исправительная тюрьма Уорбертон, управление исправительных учреждений штата Джорджия». За нами захлопнулись ворота. Мы оказались со всех сторон окружены колючей проволокой. Сверху тоже сетка. В противоположном конце клетки распахнулись ворота. Автобус двинулся дальше.



Мы проехали сто ярдов до следующей ограды. Там находилась другая клетка для машин. Автобус въехал в нее, постоял, тронулся дальше. Наконец мы очутились во внутреннем дворе тюрьмы. Автобус остановился перед бетонным бункером. Приемное отделение. Шум работающего двигателя отражался от бетонных поверхностей. Водитель заглушил двигатель, вибрация и грохот прекратились, сменившись полной тишиной. Встав со своего места, водитель, пригибаясь, направился по проходу, подтягиваясь за спинки сидений. Достав ключи, он отстегнул нас от железного поручня.



— Приехали, ребята, — ухмыльнулся водитель. — Пошли, вас ждет веселая вечеринка.



Мы неловко встали с сидений и боком пошли по проходу. Хаббл тянул меня за левую руку. Водитель поставил нас перед дверью. Снял все три пары наручников и бросил их в коробку в кабине. Нажал на рычаг и открыл дверь. Мы вышли из автобуса. В бункере напротив открылась дверь. Появился охранник. Окликнул нас, подзывая к себе. Он жевал пончик и говорил с набитым ртом. Усы у него были покрыты похожей на иней сахарной пудрой. Совершенно несерьезный тип. Войдя в дверь, мы оказались в тесной комнате. В ней было очень грязно. Вокруг крашеного деревянного стола стояли стулья. Еще один охранник сидел за столом, листая потрепанную папку.



— Присаживайтесь, — сказал он.

Мы сели. Он встал. Его напарник, дожевав пончик, запер наружную дверь и присоединился к нам.



— Слушайте внимательно, — сказал охранник с папкой. — Вы Ричер и Хаббл. Привезены из Маргрейва. Не осуждены ни за какое преступление. Предварительное задержание на время следствия. Под залог вас не выпустят. Вы слышали, что я сказал? Вас еще не осудили. Это очень важно. Избавляет вас от многого из здешнего дерьма, понятно? Ни арестантской формы, ни перекличек, ничего такого, понятно? Уютные апартаменты на верхнем этаже.



— Точно, — подтвердил охранник с обсахаренными усами. — Вот если бы вы были осуждены, мы бы вас хорошенько взгрели, одели в форму и запихнули на этаж к осужденным, а сами устроились бы поудобнее и стали наблюдать за тем, что с вами будет, верно?



— Верно, — сказал его напарник. — В общем, мы хотели сказать вам следующее. Мы не собираемся портить вам кровь, так что и вы, ребята, тоже не портите нам кровь, договорились? В нашей чертовой тюрьме нехватка персонала. Губернатор разогнал половину народа, понятно? Чтобы не выходить из бюджета, необходимо сокращать лишние расходы, верно? А нам приходится в каждую смену нести дежурство половинным составом, так? Поэтому я хочу сказать вам вот что. Мы вас сюда сажаем и больше не видим до тех пор, пока в понедельник утром вас отсюда не заберут. Никаких скандалов, так? У нас нет людей, чтобы улаживать скандалы. У нас нет людей для того, чтобы наводить порядок на этажах, где содержатся осужденные, а уж про подследственных я и не говорю, понятно? Вот ты, Хаббл, ты все понял?



Подняв голову, Хаббл молча кивнул.



— Ричер? — спросил охранник с папкой. — Ты все понял?



— Да, — ответил я.

Я все понял. В тюрьме не хватает персонала. Губернатор борется с дефицитом бюджета. А товарищи этих охранников отправились на биржу труда. Не надо рассказывать мне сказки.



— Вот и хорошо, — продолжал охранник. — Так что давайте договоримся: наша смена заканчивается в семь часов. То есть через одну минуту. Мы не станем задерживаться ради вас. Во-первых, мы сами не хотим, а потом нам все равно не разрешил бы наш профсоюз. Так что вас покормят, после чего запрут здесь до тех пор, пока не прибудет новая смена, которая отведет вас наверх. Смена придет только когда совсем стемнеет, часов в десять, понятно? Только охрана все равно не перемещает заключенных в темное время суток, так? Профсоюз не разрешает. Так что за вами придет сам Спиви. Помощник надзирателя. Сегодня ночью он старший. Часов в десять, договорились? Если вам не нравится, жалуйтесь не мне, жалуйтесь губернатору, понятно?



Пожиратель пончиков скрылся в коридоре и через какое-то время вернулся с подносом. На подносе были накрытые тарелки, бумажные стаканчики и термос. Охранник поставил поднос на стол, а затем они со своим напарником вышли в коридор. Заперли дверь снаружи. В комнате стало тихо как в гробнице.



Мы принялись за еду. Рыба с рисом. Пятничное меню. В термосе — кофе. Хаббл молчал. Оставил мне почти весь кофе. Очко в его пользу. Сложив мусор на поднос, я поставил поднос на пол. Впереди еще три часа, которые надо чем-то занять. Откинувшись на стуле назад, я забросил ноги на стол. Не слишком удобно, но ничего лучшего не предвиделось. Теплый вечер. Сентябрь в Джорджии.



Я посмотрел на Хаббла, совсем без любопытства. Он по-прежнему молчал. Я до сих пор не слышал его голоса, если не считать по громкоговорителю телефона в кабинете Финлея. Он посмотрел на меня. Выражение его лица было подавленным и испуганным. Он посмотрел на меня так, словно я был существом из другого мира. И отвел взгляд.



Быть может, мне не надо было поворачивать назад к заливу. Но в сентябре уже поздно направляться на север. Там слишком холодно. Возможно, надо было перебраться на острова. Например, на Ямайку. Там хорошая музыка. Поселиться в хижине на берегу. Прожить зиму в хижине на Ямайке. Выкуривать в неделю фунт травки. Заниматься всем тем, чем занимаются жители Ямайки. Быть может, два фунта травки в неделю с тем, кто разделит хижину. В нарисованную картину постоянно вплывала Роско. Ее форменная рубашка была потрясающе накрахмалена. Хрустящая обтягивающая синяя рубашка. Никогда прежде мне не доводилось видеть, чтобы рубашка сидела так хорошо. Но на пляже под солнцем Ямайки рубашка Роско не понадобится. Впрочем, я не думал, что это оказалось бы серьезной проблемой.



Все сделал со мной один ее взгляд. Она принесла мне стаканчик кофе. Сказала, что у меня красивые глаза. И подмигнула. Должно же это что-то означать, правда? Про глаза я уже слышал раньше. Одной англичанке, с которой мы хорошо провели время, нравились мои глаза. Она постоянно это повторяла. У меня голубые глаза. Мне также приходилось слышать, что их сравнивали с айсбергами в Ледовитом океане. Если сосредоточиться, я могу не моргать. Это придает взгляду устрашающий эффект. Очень полезно. То, что Роско мне подмигнула, было лучшим за весь сегодняшний день. Точнее, единственным за весь день, если не считать яйца всмятку у Ино. Но яйца можно найти где угодно. А вот по Роско я скучал. В таких размышлениях я плыл через пустой вечер.



В десять часов с небольшим дверь в коридор отперли снаружи. Вошел мужчина в форме. У него в руках была папка. И ружье. Я внимательно осмотрел его. Сын Юга. Грузный, мясистый. Красноватая кожа, большой твердый живот, толстая шея. Маленькие глазки. Тесный засаленный мундир с трудом его вмещал. Вероятно, этот человек родился на той самой ферме, на месте которой была построена тюрьма. Помощник надзирателя Спиви. Старший смены. Усталый и измученный. С ружьем в больших, красных крестьянских руках.



Спиви заглянул в папку.



— Который из вас Хаббл? — спросил он.



У него был высокий пронзительный голос. Совершенно не вязавшийся с его солидными габаритами. Хаббл поднял руку, словно ученик начальной школы. Маленькие глазки Спиви, похожие на глаза змеи, оглядели его сверху донизу. Проворчав что-то нечленораздельное, Спиви подал знак папкой. Мы встали и вышли из комнаты. Хаббл был рассеян и покорен, словно усталый солдат.



— Поверните направо и идите по красной линии, — сказал Спиви. Подчеркивая свои слова, он указал налево ружьем. На стене на уровне талии была проведена красная линия. Указатель к пожарному выходу. По всей видимости, она вела наружу, но мы пошли в противоположном направлении. Внутрь тюрьмы, а не наружу. Придерживаясь красной линии, мы шли по коридорам, поднимались по лестницам, поворачивали. Сначала Хаббл, за ним я. Последним шел Спиви с ружьем. Везде было очень темно. Только тусклое дежурное освещение. На лестничной площадке Спиви приказал нам остановиться, отпер электронный замок, открывающийся автоматически при пожаре.



— Никаких разговоров, — сказал Спиви. — Согласно распорядку, после тушения света полная тишина. Ваша камера в конце коридора направо.



Мы шагнули вперед. Мне в ноздри ударил затхлый тюремный запах. Ночные ароматы большого количества заключенных. В коридоре стоял кромешный мрак. Тускло светилась ночная лампочка. Я скорее ощутил, чем увидел ряды камер. Из них доносились приглушенные ночные звуки. Дыхание, храп. Бормотание и стоны. Спиви провел нас до конца коридора. Указал на пустую камеру. Мы вошли. Спиви закрыл за нами решетчатую дверь. Замок захлопнулся автоматически. Спиви ушел.



В камере было очень темно. Я с трудом различил двухъярусную койку, умывальник и унитаз. Тесно. Сняв пальто, я закинул его на верхнюю койку. Переложил подушку от решетки. Мне так больше нравится. Простыня и одеяло старые, но, судя по запаху, достаточно свежие.



Хаббл молча опустился на нижнюю койку. Я воспользовался унитазом и сполоснул лицо в умывальнике. Подтянувшись, забрался на свою койку. Снял ботинки. Поставил их у кровати. Я хотел, чтобы они были под рукой. Ботинки могут украсть, а у меня были хорошие ботинки, купленные много лет назад в Англии, в Оксфорде. В университетском городке рядом с авиабазой, где я служил. Большие, тяжелые ботинки с твердой подошвой и толстым рантом.



Кровать была для меня слишком короткой, но то же самое можно сказать практически про все кровати. Я лежал в темноте и слушал беспокойные шумы тюрьмы. Затем я закрыл глаза и снова отправился на Ямайку с Роско. Должно быть, я заснул, потому что когда я открыл глаза, была уже суббота. Я по-прежнему находился в тюрьме, и начинался еще более плохой день.

Глава 6



Меня разбудил яркий свет. Окон в тюрьме не было. День и ночь создавались электричеством. В семь часов здание вдруг затопил свет. Никаких мягких предрассветных сумерек. Просто выключатели, ровно в семь часов утра, замкнули электрические цепи.



При ярком свете камера не стала лучше. Передняя стена была из стальных прутьев. Половина открывалась на петлях наружу, образуя дверь. Двухъярусная койка занимала приблизительно половину камеры по ширине и почти всю по длине. На задней стене железный умывальник и железный унитаз. Стены каменные; наполовину железобетон, наполовину старая кирпичная кладка, покрытые толстым слоем краски. Стены казались очень толстыми. Как в подземелье. Над головой нависал низкий бетонный потолок. Камера казалась не комнатой, окруженной стенами, полом и потолком, а сплошным бетонным монолитом с выдолбленным в нем крохотным отверстием.



Беспокойный гомон ночи сменился дневным грохотом. Все вокруг было металлическим, бетонным, кирпичным. Звуки усиливались, многократно повторялись отголосками. Казалось, мы попали в преисподнюю. Сквозь решетку я ничего не видел. Напротив нашей камеры была глухая стена. Лежа на койке, я не мог смотреть вдоль прохода. Сбросив одеяло, я нашел ботинки. Обулся, завязал шнурки. Снова лег. Хаббл сидел на нижней койке. Его туфли-лодочки словно приросли к бетонному полу. У меня мелькнула мысль, не просидел ли он вот так всю ночь.



Следующим, кого я увидел, был уборщик. Он появился с той стороны решетки. Это был древний старик со шваброй. Очень старый негр с ежиком белоснежных волос на голове, сгорбленный от прожитых лет, хрупкий, словно сморщенная старая птица. Его оранжевая тюремная одежда была застирана практически до белизны. На вид ему было лет восемьдесят. Должно быть, последние шестьдесят он провел за решеткой. Вероятно, украл цыпленка во времена Великой депрессии и до сих пор выплачивал свой долг обществу.



Негр двигался по коридору, наугад тыкая шваброй. Согнутая под прямым углом спина вынуждала его держать лицо параллельно полу. Для того, чтобы смотреть по сторонам, он крутил головой как пловец кролем. Увидев меня и Хаббла, негр остановился. Опустил швабру и покачал головой. Непроизвольно хихикнул. Снова покачал головой. Захихикал. Веселым, радостным смехом. Как будто, наконец, после стольких лет ему позволили увидеть какое-то чудо. Вроде единорога или русалки. Негр постоянно пытался заговорить и поднимал руку, словно желая подчеркнуть свои слова. Но каждый раз опять давился смехом и вынужден был опираться на швабру. Я не торопился. Я мог подождать. У меня впереди были все выходные. Впереди у негра была вся жизнь.



— Да, точно, — наконец улыбнулся он. У него не было зубов. — Да, точно.



Я смерил его взглядом.



— Что да, точно, дедушка? — улыбнулся я в ответ.



Негр снова захихикал. Похоже, наш разговор затягивался.



— Да, точно, — повторил он. Наконец ему удалось совладать со смехом. — Я торчу в этой дыре с сотворения мира, да. С тех пор, как Адам еще был ребенком. Но сейчас я вижу то, что никогда не видел, приятель. Да, ни разу не видел за столько лет.



— И что же ты никогда не видел, старик? — спросил я.



— Ну, — сказал он, — я провел здесь столько лет и никогда не видел, чтобы в камере сидели в такой одежде, вот.



— Тебе не нравится моя одежда? — удивленно спросил я.



— Я этого не говорил, да. Я не говорил, что мне не нравится ваша одежда, ребята, — сказал негр. — Мне нравится ваша одежда, очень нравится. Замечательная одежда, да, точно, очень замечательная.



— Так в чем же дело? — спросил я.



Старик хихикнул над какой-то своей мыслью.



— Дело не в качестве одежды, да, — наконец сказал он. Совсем не в качестве одежды. Дело в том, что она на вас надета, да. А вы должны быть в оранжевой форме. Я такого еще никогда не видел, а как я уже говорил, я здесь с тех пор, как земля остыла, с тех пор, как динозавры сказали, что с них хватит. Но теперь я повидал все, да, все.



— Но те, кто находится на этаже предварительного содержания, не носят форму, — заметил я.



— Да, точно, это ты в самую точку, приятель, — подтвердил старый негр.



— Тут нет никаких сомнений.



— Так сказали охранники, — подтвердил я.

— А что еще они могли сказать, — согласился старик. — Потому что таковы правила, а охранники — они знают правила, да, знают, потому что сами их составляют.



— Так в чем же дело, старик? — снова спросил я.



— Как же, я же сказал, вы не в оранжевой форме, сказал он.



Мы начали ходить по кругу.



— Но я не должен ее носить, — сказал я.



Негр удивился. Его проницательные птичьи глаза уставились на меня.



— Не должен? Это еще почему? Объясни-ка мне.



— Потому что на этаже предварительного содержания форму не носят, — терпеливо сказал я. — Мы же только что припали к согласию, верно?



Наступила тишина. Нам обоим одновременно пришла одна и та же мысль.



— Вы думаете, это этаж предварительного содержания? спросил старик.



— Разве это не этаж предварительного содержания? в это же самое время спросил я.



Старик умолк. Подхватил швабру и заковылял прочь. Как мог быстро. Громко крича.



— Это не этаж предварительного содержания, приятель, завопил он. — Подследственные находятся на верхнем этаже. На шестом. А это третий этаж. Вы на третьем этаже, ребята. Здесь сидят те, кто отбывает пожизненное заключение, признанные особо опасными. Это даже не простые обитатели тюрьмы. Это гораздо хуже, приятель. Да, ребята, вы попали в плохое место. Вы попали в беду, это, точно. К вам придут гости. Они посмотрят, кто к ним попал. О, ребята, я поскорее убираюсь отсюда.



Оценить. Долгий опыт научил меня сначала оценивать и определять. Когда неожиданность падает как снег на голову, нельзя терять время. Не надо гадать, как и почему это произошло. Не надо винить себя. Не надо искать виновных. Не надо думать о том, как избежать повторения той же ошибки. Всем этим можно будет заняться позже. Если останешься жив. Первым делом надо оценить ситуацию. Проанализировать. Определить минусы. Найти плюсы. В соответствии с этим составить план действий. Если сделать так, у тебя появится шанс продержаться и потом заняться всем остальным.



Мы не в камере предварительного содержания на шестом этаже. Не там, где должны находиться подследственные. Мы на третьем этаже, среди заключенных, отбывающих пожизненное наказание. Особо опасных преступников. Плюсов никаких. Минусов хоть отбавляй. Мы новички на этаже осужденных. Без статуса нам не выжить. А статуса у нас нет. Нам бросят вызов. Вынудят опуститься на самое дно тюремной иерархии. Нам предстояли очень неприятные выходные. Возможно, со смертельным исходом.



Я вспомнил одного парня из армии, дезертира. Молодой новобранец, неплохой парень, ушел в самоволку, потому что у него была какая-то мудреная религия. Нашел на свою голову неприятности в Вашингтоне, присоединился к какой-то демонстрации. В итоге попал в тюрьму, на этаж к плохим ребятам. Умер в первую же ночь. Анальное изнасилование. По оценкам, не меньше пятидесяти раз. При вскрытии у него в желудке было обнаружено около пинты спермы. Новичок без статуса. Попал на самое дно тюремной иерархии. Беззащитный перед всеми, кто выше его.



Плюсы. У меня есть интенсивная подготовка. И опыт, не имеющий отношения к тюремной жизни, но который все равно поможет. Мне пришлось пройти курс весьма неприятного образования, и не только в армии. Все началось еще с детства. Между начальной школой и колледжем дети военных успевают поучиться в двадцати, а то и в тридцати разных школах. Частично на военных базах, но в основном в местных. Суровое испытание. Филиппины, Корея, Исландия, Германия, Шотландия, Япония, Вьетнам. По всему земному шару. И первый день в каждой новой школе я был новичком, не имеющим статуса. На жарких, пыльных школьных дворах, на холодных и сырых школьных дворах мы с братом завоевывали себе статус, спина к спине.



Затем, когда я сам попал на военную службу, жестокость была отточена до совершенства. Меня учили профессионалы. Те, кто сам учился еще во время Второй мировой войны, Кореи, Вьетнама. Люди, пережившие то, о чем я только читал в книгах. Они обучали меня приемам, способам, навыкам. Но в первую очередь они учили меня социальной установке. Они учили тому, что запреты и ограничения равносильны смерти. Бей первым, бей изо всех сил. Убивай первым же ударом. Отвечай до того, как тебя ударили. Обманывай. Господа, ведшие себя прилично, больше никого ничему не могли научить. Они уже давно были мертвы.



В половине восьмого вдоль ряда камер разнесся нестройный лязг. Таймер отпер клетки. Дверь нашей камеры приоткрылась на дюйм. Хаббл сидел не шелохнувшись. Он до сих пор не проронил ни звука. У меня не было никакого плана. Конечно, лучше всего было бы отыскать охранника. Все ему объяснить и добиться перевода на другой этаж. Но я не надеялся найти охранника. На таких этажах они не несут службу поодиночке. Они ходят парами, а то и втроем или вчетвером. В этой тюрьме не хватает персонала. Нам это ясно дали понять вчера вечером. Маловероятно, что людей достаточно для того, чтобы патрулировать группами все этажи. Вполне вероятно, за весь день я не увижу ни одного охранника. Они будут сидеть в караульном помещении. И покидать его только в случае чрезвычайного происшествия. Но даже если я увижу охранника, что я ему скажу? Что я попал сюда по ошибке? Наверняка, он и так слышал это каждый день. Меня спросят: а кто меня сюда отправил? Я отвечу: Спиви, старший надзиратель. Мне скажут: значит, все в порядке, так? Поэтому мой план состоял в отсутствии плана. Жди и смотри. И действуй соответственно. Цель: дожить до понедельника.



Послышался скрежет; обитатели тюрьмы стали открывать двери своих камер. До меня донеслись шаги и обрывки разговоров, ознаменовавших начало еще одного бесцельного дня. Я ждал.



Ждать пришлось недолго. Со своего острого угла, лежа на койке ногами к двери, я увидел выходящих в коридор соседей. Они смешались в небольшую толпу. Все были одеты одинаково. Оранжевая тюремная форма. Туго повязанные красные банданы на бритых головах. Здоровенные негры. Судя по виду, культуристы. У некоторых были оторваны рукава курток. Это должно было говорить о том, что даже самый большой размер не может вместить их солидные бицепсы. Возможно, они были правы. Впечатляющее зрелище.



Ближайший к нам негр был в светлых солнцезащитных очках. Хамелеоны, темнеющие на солнечном свете. По всей вероятности, последний раз этот тип видел солнце еще в семидесятые. И, вероятно, больше увидеть солнце ему не суждено. Так что очки были рудиментом, но смотрелись очень хорошо. Как и обилие мускулов. Как и банданы и куртки с оторванными рукавами. Запоминающийся образ. Я ждал.



Наконец тип в солнцезащитных очках нас заметил. Выражение удивления у него на лице быстро сменилось восторгом. Он предупредил самого огромного верзилу, похлопав его по руке. Верзила обернулся. Долго непонимающе смотрел на нас. Затем ухмыльнулся. Я ждал. У нашей камеры собралась плотная кучка. Все таращились на нас. Верзила открыл дверь. Остальные передавали ее по дуге из руки в руку. Защелкнули ее.



— Смотрите, что нам прислали, — сказал верзила. — Вы видите, что нам прислали?



— Что нам прислали? — переспросил тип в солнцезащитных очках.



— Нам прислали свежее мясо, — ответил верзила.



— Это точно, — подтвердил тип в очках. — Свежее мясо.



— Свежее мясо для всех, — сказал верзила.



Он ухмыльнулся. Оглядел свою банду, и остальные ухмыльнулись в ответ. Похлопали друг друга по ладоням, не поднимая рук. Я ждал. Верзила зашел на полшага к нам в камеру. Он был просто громадный. На дюйм-два ниже меня, но зато вдвое тяжелее. Он заполнил собой дверной проем. Его тупые глазки мельком оглядели меня, затем переключились на Хаббла.



— Ты, белый парень, подойди сюда, — сказал верзила. Обращаясь к Хабблу.



Я почувствовал, что Хаббла охватила паника. Он не пошевелился.



— Подойди сюда, белый парень, — тихо повторил верзила.



Хаббл встал. Неуверенно шагнул к негру, стоящему в дверях. Верзила бросил на него яростный взгляд, призванный своей свирепостью заморозить у противника кровь в жилах.



— Эта территория Красного, — сказал верзила. Он повернулся к банданам. — Что делает бледнолицый на территории Красного?



Хаббл молчал.



— Налог на проживание, парень, — сказал верзила. — Как платят в гостиницах во Флориде. Ты должен заплатить налог. Дай мне свой свитер, белый парень.



Хаббл окаменел от страха.



— Дай мне свой свитер, белый парень, — повторил верзила. Тихо. Развязав рукава своего дорогого свитера, Хаббл протянул его верзиле.

Тот взял свитер и, не глядя, швырнул за спину.



— Дай мне свои очки, белый парень, — сказал верзила.



Хаббл бросил на меня взгляд, полный отчаяния. Снял свои очки в золотой оправе. Протянул верзиле. Тот взял и уронил на пол. Наступил на них. Покрутил каблуком. Очки хрустнули и разлетелись на мелкие осколки. Верзила шаркнул ногой, вышвыривая обломки в коридор. Остальные принялись по очереди их топтать.



— Хороший мальчик, — сказал верзила. — Ты заплатил налог.



Хаббла охватила дрожь.



— А теперь подойди сюда, белый парень, — сказал его мучитель.



Хаббл робко шагнул вперед.



— Ближе, белый парень, — сказал верзила.



Хаббл придвинулся ближе. Остановился в футе от него. Его уже трясло.



— На колени, белый парень, — сказал верзила.



Хаббл опустился на колени.



— Расстегни мне ширинку, белок.



Хаббл, объятый паникой, не шелохнулся.



— Расстегни мне ширинку, белый парень, — повторил верзила. — Зубами.



Вскрикнув от страха и отвращения, Хаббл отскочил назад и забился в самый дальний угол камеры. Попытался спрятаться за унитазом. Он буквально тянул его на себя.



Пора вмешаться. Не ради Хаббла. Я не испытывал к нему никаких чувств. Но я должен был вмешаться ради себя. Капитуляция Хаббла бросит пятно позора и на меня. Нас будут воспринимать как пару. Поражение Хаббла повергнет в грязь нас обоих. Игра шла за статус.



— Вернись, белый парень, разве я тебе не нравлюсь? — окликнул верзила Хаббла.



Я сделал бесшумный вдох. Сбросил ноги с койки и легко спрыгнул на пол перед верзилой. Он удивленно уставился на меня. Я спокойно выдержал его взгляд.



— Кусок сала, ты у меня в гостях, — сказал я. — Но я дам тебе возможность выбирать.



— Выбирать что? — спросил верзила. Непонимающе. Изумленно.



— Выбирать стратегию выхода, кусок сала, — сказал я.



— Не понял?



— Я хочу сказать следующее. Ты уйдешь отсюда. Можешь не сомневаться. У тебя есть возможность выбрать, как ты уйдешь. Или ты уйдешь сам, или те жирные ребята, что стоят у тебя за спиной, вынесут тебя отсюда в ведре.



— Вот как? — спросил верзила.



— Можешь не сомневаться, — сказал я. — Я буду считать до трех, хорошо? Так что ты решай быстрее, понятно?



Он молча смотрел на меня.



— Раз, — отсчитал я.

Никакого результата.



— Два, — отсчитал я.

Никакого результата.



И тут я пошел на обман. Вместо того чтобы считать до трех, я ударил верзилу головой в лицо. Шагнул вперед и со всего размаха врезал ему лбом в нос. У меня получилось просто прекрасно. Лоб изгибается идеальной дугой и очень прочный. Черепные кости впереди очень толстые. А у меня так они вообще железобетонные. Человеческая голова штука тяжелая. Ее удерживают в нужном положении всевозможные шейные и спинные мышцы. Представьте себе, что вы получили в лицо удар шаром для боулинга. Кроме того, это всегда неожиданно. Люди ожидают удара кулаком или ногой. Удар головой всегда неожиданный. Как гром среди ясного неба.



Похоже, все лицевые кости верзилы провалились внутрь. Наверное, я разбил всмятку его нос и раздробил обе кости щек. Изрядно встряхнул его крохотный мозг. Под верзилой подогнулись ноги, и он рухнул на пол, как марионетка, у которой перерезали нитки. Как на бойне. Его череп с грохотом ударился о бетонный пол.



Я обвел взглядом кучку, толпившуюся перед дверью нашей камеры. Красные банданы быстро переоценивали мой статус.



— Кто следующий? — спросил я. — Но дальше у нас будет как в Лас-Вегасе: или ставки удваиваются, или пошел вон. Этот тип отправляется в тюремный госпиталь и проведет шесть недель в железной маске. Так что следующий получит уже двенадцать недель в госпитале, понятно? Парочка сломанных ребер, верно? Итак, кто следующий?



Ответа не последовало.

Я ткнул пальцем в негра в солнцезащитных очках.



— Кусок жира, дай мне свитер, — сказал я.



Нагнувшись, негр подобрал свитер. Передал его мне. Наклонился и протянул руку. Не желая чересчур приближаться. Взяв свитер, я бросил его на койку Хаббла.



— Дай мне очки, — сказал я.



Нагнувшись, негр подобрал с пола сломанную золотую оправу. Протянул ее мне. Я швырнул ее назад.



— Они сломаны. Дай свои.



Последовала долгая пауза. Негр смотрел на меня. Я, не моргая, смотрел на него. Наконец он снял свои солнцезащитные очки и протянул их мне. Я убрал их в карман.



— А теперь уберите отсюда эту тушу, — распорядился я.



Кучка людей в оранжевой форме с красными банданами схватила верзилу за обмякшие члены и выволокла из камеры. Я забрался на свою верхнюю полку. Меня трясло от прилива адреналина. В желудке все бурлило, я задыхался. Мое кровообращение готово было вот-вот остановиться. Я чувствовал себя ужасно. Но далеко не так ужасно, как чувствовал бы себя, если бы не сделал то, что сделал. Тогда к этому моменту красные банданы уже закончили бы с Хабблом и переключились на меня.



Я не притронулся к завтраку. У меня не было аппетита. Я просто лежал на верхней койке и ждал, когда мне полегчает. Хаббл сидел на нижней койке, раскачиваясь взад-вперед. Он так и не произнес ни звука. Через какое-то время я соскользнул на пол. Вымыл лицо. По коридору проходили люди. Заглядывали к нам и уходили. Известие распространилось мгновенно. Новичок из последней камеры отправил Красного в госпиталь. Надо посмотреть на него. Я стал знаменитостью.



В конце концов, Хаббл перестал раскачиваться и посмотрел на меня. Открыл рот и снова закрыл. Открыл опять.



— Я так не могу, — сказал он.



Это были первые слова, что я услышал от него после уверенного разговора по телефону, который я слушал в кабинете Финлея. Хаббл говорил очень тихо, но его слова не вызывали сомнений. Это была не скулящая жалоба, а простая констатация факта. Он так не может. Я посмотрел на него, обдумывая его слова.



— Так почему вы здесь? — спросил я. — Что вы сделали?



— Я ничего не сделал, — ответил Хаббл. Безучастно.



— Вы сознались в том, чего не совершали, — сказал я. — Вы сами на это напросились.



— Нет, — сказал он. — Все было именно так, как я сказал. Это сделал я, и я так и сказал следователю.



— Чушь, Хаббл. Вас там даже не было. Вы были на вечеринке. Человек, отвозивший вас домой, служит в полиции, черт побери. Вы в этом невиновны, вы это знаете, и все это знают. Так что не вешайте мне лапшу на уши.



Хаббл уставился в пол. Задумался.



— Я ничего не могу объяснить, — наконец сказал он. — Я ничего не могу сказать. Мне просто необходимо узнать, что будет дальше.



Я снова посмотрел на него.



— Что будет дальше? — переспросил я. — Вы просидите здесь до понедельника, а утром вас отвезут назад в Маргрейв. А потом, полагаю, просто освободят.



— Правда? — спросил он. Словно полемизируя сам с собой.



— Вас там даже не было, — повторил я. — Полиции это известно. Возможно, она захочет узнать, почему вы сознались в том, что не совершали. И почему у того парня был номер вашего телефона.



— А если я ничего не могу ответить? — сказал Хаббл.



— Не можете или не хотите? — спросил я.



— Не могу, — уточнил он. — Я ничего и никому не могу объяснять.



Хаббл отвернулся, и его передернуло. Он был очень напуган.



— Но я не могу здесь оставаться, — сказал он. — Я этого не вынесу.



Хаббл был финансист. Такие люди разбрасывают свои телефоны как конфетти. Рассказывают каждому встречному о секретных фондах и налоговом рае. Говорят все что угодно, лишь бы получить в свое распоряжение заработанные тяжелым трудом чужие доллары. Но этот номер был на обрывке компьютерной распечатки, а не на визитной карточке. И обрывок был спрятан в ботинке, а не засунут в бумажник. Фоном ко всему этому словно ритм-секция звучал страх, буквально струившийся из Хаббла.



— Почему вы никому не можете рассказать? — спросил я.



— Потому что не могу, — ответил он. И на этом остановился.



Внезапно я почувствовал себя страшно усталым. Двадцать четыре часа назад я спрыгнул с автобуса на развилке и пошел пешком по шоссе, бодро шагая под теплым утренним дождем. Держась подальше от людей, держась подальше от неприятностей. Без вещей, без проблем. Свобода. Я не хотел, чтобы ее отнимали у меня Хаббл, Финлей или какой-то высокий тип, которому прострелили бритую голову. Я не желал иметь с этим никаких дел. Я хотел тишины и спокойствия, возможности искать следы Слепого Блейка. Я хотел найти какого-нибудь восьмидесятилетнего старика, когда-то выпивавшего вместе с ним. Мне нужно было разговаривать с тем старым негром, что подметал утром тюрьму, а не с Хабблом. Молодым, преуспевающим ослом.



Он напряженно думал. Теперь я понял, что имел в виду Финлей. Мне никогда не приходилось наблюдать так явственно мыслительный процесс. Хаббл беззвучно шевелил губами и загибал пальцы. Словно перебирал плюсы и минусы. Взвешивал за и против. Я молча следил за ним. И увидел, что он принял решение. Повернувшись, Хаббл посмотрел на меня.



— Мне нужен совет, — сказал он. — У меня возникла кое-какая проблема.



Я громко рассмеялся.



— Вы меня удивили, — сказал я. — А я ни за что бы об этом не догадался. Я думал, вы здесь потому, что вам надоело по выходным играть в гольф.



— Мне нужна помощь, — сказал он.



— Вы уже получили всю помощь, на которую только могли рассчитывать, — сказал я. — Если бы не я, вы бы сейчас стояли согнутый пополам перед своей кроватью, а сзади выстроилась бы очередь из этих сексуально возбужденных верзил. А вы до сих пор не слишком-то переусердствовали в выражении своей признательности.



Хаббл задумчиво посмотрел на меня. Кивнул.



— Извините, — сказал он. — Я вам очень признателен. Поверьте, очень признателен. Вы спасли мне жизнь. Вы за меня заступились. Вот почему вы должны мне сказать, что делать дальше. Мне угрожают.



Я откликнулся на это признание не сразу.



— Знаю, — сказал я. — В общем-то, это очевидно.



— И не только мне, — продолжал Хаббл. — Также и моим родным.



Он собирался впутать в свои проблемы и меня. Я смерил его взглядом. Хаббл снова начал думать. Его губы беззвучно шевелились. Он считал на пальцах. Стреляя глазами по сторонам. Как будто справа и слева лежали большие кучи доводов за и против. Какая куча больше?



— У вас есть семья? — наконец спросил Хаббл.



— Нет, — ответил я.

Что еще я мог сказать? Родители мои давно умерли. Где-то у меня был брат, с которым я не виделся целую вечность. Так что у меня не было никого. И я не мог точно ответить, хочу ли обзаводиться семьей.



— Я женат уже десять лет, — продолжал Хаббл. — Десять лет исполнилось в прошлом месяце. Мы это торжественно отпраздновали. У меня двое детей. Сын девяти лет и дочь семи.

Замечательная жена, замечательные дети. Я люблю их до безумия.



Он говорил искренне. Я видел это по его лицу. Затем Хаббл погрузился в молчание. При воспоминании о семье его затянула пелена грусти. Он ломал голову, какого черта торчит сейчас здесь, вдали от них. Но из тех, кто сидел в этой камере, не его первого одолевали такие мысли. И не последнего.



— У нас очень уютный дом, — снова заговорил Хаббл. — На Бекман-драйв. Я купил его пять лет назад. Заплатил уйму денег, но дом того стоит. Вам знакомы эти места?



— Нет, — снова сказал я.

Хаббл боялся перейти к сути. Скоро он начнет рассказывать мне про обои в ванной на первом этаже. И про то, как он собирается платить за курс ортодонтии, который предстоит пройти его дочери. Я не собирался ему мешать. Обычные тюремные разговоры.



— Так или иначе, — спокойно произнес Хаббл, — теперь все пошло прахом.



Он сидел на койке, одетый в выцветшую футболку и линялые джинсы. Подобрав свой белый свитер, он снова повязал его поверх плеч. Без очков его лицо казалось старше, а взгляд каким-то отсутствующим. Те, кто носит очки, без них выглядят рассеянными и беззащитными. Человек остался один в чужом, враждебном мире. Исчезла защитная преграда. Сейчас Хаббл напоминал усталого старика. Одна нога была выставлена вперед. Мне был виден рисунок на подошве.



Что именно он назвал угрозой? Какая-то тайна может стать явью? Что-то может разбить идеальную жизнь его семьи в доме на Бекман-драйв? Возможно, его жена в чем-то замешана, а он ее покрывает. Возможно, высокий тип, получивший пулю в голову, был ее любовником. Мало ли что возможно. Быть может, этой семье угрожает позор, банкротство, бесчестье, прекращение членства в местном клубе. Я ходил кругами. Я не был знаком с миром Хаббла. У меня были другие представления о том, что такое настоящая угроза. Да, он дрожал от страха. Но я не имел понятия, как много нужно для того, чтобы напугать такого человека. Или как мало. Когда я впервые увидел Хаббла вчера в полицейском участке, он был чем-то взволнован. С тех пор его то била дрожь, то он сидел, уставившись в одну точку, парализованный ужасом. Его не покидали отрешенность и апатия. Несомненно, Хаббл чего-то очень боялся. Прислонившись к стене камеры, я ждал, когда он мне расскажет, чего именно.



— Они нам угрожают, — наконец снова сказал он. — Они предупредили, что если я кому-нибудь расскажу о том, что происходит, они ворвутся к нам в дом. Соберут нас в моей спальне. Прибьют меня гвоздями к стене и отрежут мне яйца. А потом заставят мою жену их съесть. Потом перережут нам горло. А наших детей заставят смотреть на все это, после чего сделают с ними такое, что мы будем рады, что ничего не увидим, так как будем к тому времени уже мертвы.

Глава 7



— Так что мне делать? — спросил Хаббл. — Что бы вы сделали на моем месте?



Он смотрел мне в лицо. Ожидая ответа. Что бы я сделал на его месте? Если бы кто-то сказал мне что-либо подобное, эти люди умерли бы. Я бы разорвал их на части. Или еще когда они говорили свою угрозу, или через несколько дней, месяцев, лет. Я бы их выследил и разорвал на части. Но Хаббл так не поступит. У него семья. Три заложника, которые только и ждут, когда их захватят. Уже захваченные. В тот самый момент, когда была сделана угроза.



— Что мне делать? — повторил Хаббл.



Мне стало не по себе. Я должен был что-то ответить. И у меня болел лоб, разбитый в кровь после крепкого удара в лицо Красного. Я подошел к решетке, выглянул в коридор и осмотрел длинные ряды камер. Прислонился к верхней полке. Подумал. Нашел единственный ответ. Но не тот, который хотел услышать Хаббл.



— Ничего, — сказал я. — Вам сказали держать язык за зубами, вот и держите его за зубами. Никому ни о чем не говорите. Ни слова.



Хаббл уставился на свои ноги. Уронил голову на руки. Издал стон, наполненный отчаянием. Словно его сокрушило разочарование.



— Я должен с кем-то поговорить, — сказал он. — Я должен выпутаться из этой истории. Я говорю серьезно, я должен выпутаться из этой истории. Я должен с кем-то поговорить.



Я покачал головой.



— Ни в коем случае, — сказал я. — Вам сказали молчать, вот и молчите. Только так вы останетесь живы. И вы, и ваша семья.



Он поднял взгляд. Его передернуло.



— Происходит нечто очень серьезное, — сказал Хаббл. — И я должен остановить это, если смогу.



Я снова покачал головой. Если люди, делающие подобные угрозы, действительно затеяли что-то крупное, Хабблу их не остановить. Он крупно вляпался, ему никуда не деться. Печально улыбнувшись, я в третий раз покачал головой. Казалось, Хаббл все понял. В конце концов, он признал неизбежное. Он снова принялся раскачиваться взад-вперед, уставившись в стену. Широко открытыми глазами. Без золотой оправы красными и обнаженными. Он раскачивался и не говорил ни слова.



Я не мог понять его признания. Хаббл должен был держать язык за зубами. Отрицать всякую связь с убитым. Утверждать, что понятия не имеет, как его телефон попал в ботинок. Утверждать, что понятия не имеет, что такое pluribus. Тогда его бы отпустили домой.



— Хаббл, — сказал я. — Почему вы сделали признание?



Он поднял взгляд. Долго молчал, прежде чем ответить.



— Я ничего не могу вам объяснить. Я и так сказал гораздо больше, чем следовало.



— Я и так знаю гораздо больше, чем мне следовало, — ответил я. — Финлей спросил вас про труп и pluribus, и вы раскололись. Так что мне известно о том, что существует какая-то связь между вами, убитым и этим pluribus, что бы это ни было.



Хаббл отрешенно посмотрел на меня.



— Финлей — это тот чернокожий следователь? — спросил он.



— Да, — подтвердил я. — Финлей, старший следователь.



— Он у нас новенький, — сказал Хаббл. — Я его никогда раньше не видел. До него всегда был Грей. Он работал здесь испокон веку, еще с тех пор, как я был совсем маленьким. Вообще-то, знаете, в отделении только один следователь, так что я не понимаю, зачем говорить «старший следователь», когда других кроме него нет? Во всем полицейском участке всего восемь человек. Начальник полиции Моррисон, он тоже работает с незапамятных времен, затем дежурный сержант, четыре полицейских в форме, одна женщина и следователь, Грей. Только теперь вместо Грея этот Финлей. Новенький. Чернокожий. У нас таких раньше никогда не было. Видите ли, Грей покончил с собой. Повесился на балке в гараже. Кажется, в феврале.



Я слушал, не перебивая. Тюремные разговоры. Помогают скоротать время. В этом их главный смысл. У Хаббла это выходило хорошо. Но мне по-прежнему хотелось получить от него ответ на свой вопрос. У меня болел лоб, и я хотел вымыть его холодной водой. Я хотел прогуляться. Хотел есть. Хотел кофе. Я отключился, а Хаббл продолжал бормотать, рассказывая мне историю Маргрейва.



— О чем вы меня спросили? — вдруг спохватился он.



— Почему вы сознались в убийстве того типа? — повторил я.



Хаббл огляделся вокруг. Затем посмотрел мне в лицо.



— Есть связь, — сказал он. — Больше сейчас ничего нельзя сказать. Детектив рассказал про того человека и упомянул слово «pluribus», и я вздрогнул. Я был поражен. Не мог поверить, что ему известна связь. Затем я понял, что он ничего не знал, но я только что сам ему все выдал. Понимаете? Я сам себя выдал. Выболтал тайну. А делать это нельзя, из-за угрозы.



Хаббл снова умолк. Вернулись отголоски паники, охватившей его в кабинете Финлея. Наконец он снова посмотрел на меня. Глубоко вздохнул.



— Я был вне себя от ужаса, — сказал он. — Но потом следователь сказал мне, что этот человек мертв. Убит, выстрелом в голову. Я испугался еще больше, потому что раз они убили его, они могут убить и меня. Честное слово, я не могу вам объяснить, почему. Но есть связь, как вы уже сами догадались. Если они расправились с тем человеком, следует ли из этого, что они собираются расправиться и со мной? Мне нужно было все обдумать. Я даже не знал точно, кто убил того человека. Но тут следователь рассказал мне про зверские действия. Он вам об этом говорил?



Я кивнул.



— О побоях? Мало приятного.



— Точно, — подхватил Хаббл. — И это доказывает, что тут замешан тот самый человек, на которого я и подумал. Так что я не на шутку испугался. Я гадал, ищут ли и меня тоже? Или не ищут? Я не знал. Я был в ужасе. Я думал целую вечность. Все это снова и снова крутилось у меня в голове. Следователь начал сходить с ума. Я ничего не говорил, потому что думал. Мне казалось, прошло несколько часов. Я был перепуган, вы понимаете?



Он снова погрузился в молчание. Снова перебирал все в голове. Вероятно, в тысячный раз. Пытаясь определить, правильным ли было принятое им решение.



— И вдруг до меня дошло, что я должен делать, — сказал Хаббл. — Передо мной стояли три проблемы. Если они охотятся и за мной, я должен как-то от них укрыться. Спрятаться, понимаете? Чтобы защитить себя. Но если они за мной не охотятся, я должен молчать, верно? Чтобы защитить жену и детей, Кроме того, с их точки зрения того человека надо было убить. Три проблемы. Поэтому я сделал признание.



Я не мог проследить за его рассуждениями. В этих объяснениях для меня не было никакого смысла. Я непонимающе посмотрел на Хаббла.



— Три отдельные проблемы, — повторил он. — И я решил сесть в тюрьму. В этом случае, если они за мной охотятся, я буду в безопасности. Потому что они же не смогут добраться до меня здесь, правда? Они на свободе, а я в тюрьме. Вот решение проблемы номер один. Далее наступает самое сложное. Я подумал, а что если они на самом деле вовсе за мной и не охотятся, то почему бы мне не сесть в тюрьму, но ничего про них не рассказывать? Тогда они подумают, что меня арестовали по ошибке, и поймут, что я ничего не сказал. Поймут, что все в порядке. Это докажет, что мне можно верить. Вроде как подтверждение моей надежности. Доказательство. Если так можно выразиться, проверка делом. Вот решение проблемы номер два. Ну, а взяв на себя убийство того человека, я однозначно становлюсь на их сторону. Все равно как приношу клятву верности, правда? И я подумал, что они будут мне признательны за то, что я на время отвлек огонь на себя. Вот и решение проблемы номер три.



Я посмотрел на него. Неудивительно, что в кабинете Финлея Хаббл сорок минут молчал и думал как сумасшедший. Три зайца одним выстрелом. Вот куда он целился.



К той части, где он показывал, что ему можно доверять, вопросов не было. Эти люди, кем бы они ни были, обязательно это заметят. Ты побывал в тюрьме и никого не выдал — это тебе обязательно зачтется. Ритуальное причащение. Получай орден почета. Это ты хорошо придумал, Хаббл.



К несчастью, вторая часть была очень сомнительна. Его не достанут здесь, в тюрьме? Да он шутит. На свете нет лучшего места, чем тюрьма, чтобы замочить человека. Известно, где именно он находится, никто не торопит со временем. Найдется масса людей, которые с радостью выполнят заказ. Масса возможностей. И дешево. Сколько будет стоить смертельный удар на улице? Штуку, две штуки? Плюс риск. А в тюрьме смерть человека обойдется заказчику в пачку сигарет. И никакого риска. Потому что никто ничего не заметит. Нет, тюрьму никак нельзя считать безопасным убежищем. Это ты плохо придумал, Хаббл. К тому же, в его рассуждениях был еще один изъян.



— А что вы собираетесь делать в понедельник? — спросил я. — Вы вернетесь домой, продолжите заниматься тем, чем занимались раньше. Будете ходить по улицам Маргрейва, или Атланты, или где вы еще ходили. Если за вами охотятся, разве у этих людей не будет возможности?



Хаббл снова начал думать. Как сумасшедший. Раньше он не заглядывал далеко вперед. Вчера его просто охватила слепая паника. Разобраться с настоящим. Неплохой подход. Вот только очень быстро подкатывает будущее, и приходится разбираться и с ним.



— Я просто надеюсь на лучшее, — сказал Хаббл. — Мне почему-то показалось, что если они действительно захотели расправиться со мной, то через какое-то время они бы остыли. Я могу быть для них очень полезным. Надеюсь, они это обязательно поймут. Сейчас ситуация очень напряженная. Но скоро все непременно успокоится. Мне только надо выждать. Но если меня убьют, мне все равно. Я уже перестал бояться. Меня беспокоит только моя семья.



Умолкнув, он пожал плечами. Шумно вздохнул. Неплохой парень. Он не был рожден для того, чтобы стать серьезным преступником. Это подкралось к нему сзади. Засосало так осторожно, что он ничего не заметил. До тех пор, пока не захотел выбраться. Если Хабблу очень повезет, ему не переломают все кости после того, как он будет убит.



— Что известно вашей жене? — спросил я.



Он в ужасе посмотрел на меня.



— Ничего. Совсем ничего. Я ей ничего не говорил. Ни слова. Я не мог. Это моя тайна. Кроме меня никто ничего не знает.



— Вам придется что-то ей объяснить, — сказал я. — Можно не сомневаться, она обратила внимание, что вас нет дома, вы не чистите бассейн — или чем еще вы занимаетесь по выходным?



Я просто попробовал хоть как-то его развеселить, но у меня ничего не получилось. Хаббл умолк. Снова расстроился при мысли о дворе своего дома, купающемся в лучах осеннего солнца. Его жена сейчас, наверное, суетится вокруг розовых кустов. Дети играют с громкими криками. Быть может, у них есть собака. И гараж на три машины, где стоят европейские седаны, ждущие, когда их окатят водой из шланга. Над дверью баскетбольное кольцо, ожидающее, когда у девятилетнего мальчишки хватит сил закинуть в него тяжелый мяч. Над крыльцом флаг. Первые опавшие листья, которые надо сметать. Семейная жизнь по субботам. Но в эту субботу Хабблу придется ее пропустить.



— Надеюсь, она решит, что произошла какая-то ошибка, — наконец сказал Хаббл. — А может быть, ей все скажут — не знаю. Мы близко знакомы с одним из полицейских. С Дуайтом Стивенсоном. Мой брат женат на сестре его жены. Не знаю, что он ей скажет. Думаю, я со всем разберусь в понедельник. Скажу, произошла какая-то страшная ошибка. Жена мне поверит. Всем известно, что время от времени случаются ошибки.



Он рассуждал вслух.



— Хаббл, — сказал я. — Чем так провинился перед ними тот высокий тип, что ему прострелили голову?



Встав, он прислонился к стене. Поставил ногу на край стального унитаза. Посмотрел на меня. Ничего не ответил. Теперь настал черед задать главный вопрос.



— Ну хорошо, чем провинились перед ними вы, раз вам грозит выстрел в голову?



Хаббл молчал. Тишина в нашей камере стала просто жуткой. Я тоже решил помолчать немного. Просто не мог придумать, что еще сказать. Хаббл принялся постукивать ботинком по металлическому унитазу. Дребезжащий ритм, чем-то напоминающий импровизации Бо Дидли.



— Вы когда-нибудь слышали о Слепом Блейке? — вдруг спросил я.



Перестав стучать, Хаббл посмотрел на меня.



— О ком? — тупо переспросил он.



— Неважно, — сказал я. — Я пойду искать уборную. Мне нужно положить мокрое полотенце на голову. Рана болит.



— Неудивительно, — сказал Хаббл. — Я пойду с вами.



Он очень боялся остаться один, что было вполне понятно.

На эти выходные я должен был стать его няней. Впрочем, у меня все равно не было других планов.



Мы прошли мимо ряда камер до площадки в конце коридора. Я увидел дверь пожарного выхода, через которую Спиви привел нас вчера вечером. За ней была выложенная кафелем туалетная комната. На стене висели часы. Времени было уже около полудня. Я никогда не мог понять, зачем нужны часы в тюрьмах. Зачем вести счет часам и минутам, когда заключенные отмеряют время годами и десятилетиями?



В туалетной комнате стояли плотной кучкой люди. Я протиснулся сквозь толпу, Хаббл проследовал за мной. Это было просторное квадратное помещение. В воздухе стоял сильный запах дезинфицирующих средств. В одной из стен дверь. Слева ряд открытых душевых кабинок. Сзади ряд туалетных кабинок. Открытых спереди, разделенных перегородками высотой по пояс. Справа раковины. Вся жизнь на глазах у общества. Ничего страшного, если ты всю свою жизнь провел в армии, но Хабблу было не по себе. Он привык совсем к другому.



Вся фурнитура металлическая. То, что должно было быть из фаянса, здесь из нержавеющей стали. В целях безопасности. Из разбитой фаянсовой раковины получаются довольно острые осколки. А осколок приличного размера может стать хорошим оружием. По этой же причине зеркала над раковинами были из полированной стали. Довольно мутные, но со своей целью справляются. Свое отражение в них увидишь, но разбить такое зеркало и проткнуть кого-нибудь осколком нельзя.



Подойдя к раковине, я открыл холодную воду. Отмотал большой кусок бумажного полотенца и намочил его. Прижал к ушибленному лбу. Хаббл стоял рядом. Подержав холодное полотенце у лба, я выбросил его и отмотал новый кусок. У меня по лицу текла вода. Мне было приятно. Ничего серьезного не случилось. На лбу нет мяса, только кость, прикрытая кожей. Поранить практически нечего, а кость не сломаешь. Идеальная дуга, самая прочная форма в природе. Вот почему я предпочитаю ничего не бить руками. Руки очень хрупкие. В них множество мелких костей и сухожилий. Удар такой силы, какая понадобилась бы, чтобы уложить Красного, изуродовал бы заодно и мою руку, и я отправился бы в госпиталь вместе с ним. Особого смысла в этом нет.



Промокнув насухо лицо, я склонился к стальному зеркалу, изучая полученные повреждения. Ничего серьезного. Я расчесал волосы пятерней. Прислонившись к раковине, я почувствовал в кармане солнцезащитные очки. Боевой трофей. Достав очки, я нацепил их на нос. Посмотрел на свое мутное отражение.



Крутясь перед стальным зеркалом, я увидел за спиной какое-то оживление. Хаббл предостерегающе меня окликнул, и я обернулся. Солнцезащитные очки приглушали яркий свет. В туалетную комнату вошли пять белых парней. Они были похожи на тех, кто разъезжает в кожаных куртках на мотоциклах. Оранжевая форма, естественно, оторванные рукава, но с аксессуарами из черной кожи. Фуражки, ремни, перчатки без пальцев. Длинные бороды. Все пятеро были массивными, широкоплечими, с толстым слоем твердого, вязкого жира, очень похожего на мышцы и все же не мышцами. У всех пятерых лица и руки украшены грубой татуировкой. Свастики. На щеках под глазами и на лбу. Арийское братство. Белая тюремная банда.



Как только пятерка появилась в туалете, все остальные поспешили к двери. А тех, кто не понял, схватили за шкирку и выкинули в коридор. В том числе, голых намыленных ребят из душевых кабинок. Через считанные секунды просторное помещение опустело. Остались только пятеро рокеров, Хаббл и я. Рокеры рассредоточились веером, обступив нас. Это были здоровенные отвратительные ребята. Свастики были грубо нацарапаны на лицах. И замазаны чернилами.



Я предположил, что они пришли меня вербовать. Узнав каким-то образом, что я завалил Красного. Решили привлечь мою сомнительную репутацию на свою сторону. Превратить меня в кумира белого братства. Но я ошибся. Мое предположение оказалось в корне неверным. Поэтому меня застали врасплох. Средний из пятерых несколько раз перевел взгляд с меня на Хаббла и обратно. Наконец его глаза, моргнув, остановились на мне.



— Отлично, вот он, — сказал рокер, глядя прямо на меня.



Одновременно произошли две вещи. Два крайних верзилы схватили Хаббла и потащили его к двери. А главный ткнул мне в лицо своим огромным кулачищем. Я увидел удар слишком поздно. Уклонился влево, и кулак попал мне в плечо. От удара меня развернуло. Тотчас же меня схватили сзади за горло. Две громадные руки стиснули мою шею. Начали душить. Главный приготовился ударить меня в живот. Если бы удар достиг цели, меня можно было бы считать покойником. Это я знал точно. Поэтому я откинулся назад и лягнул главного в пах. Врезал ему по яйцам так, словно собирался пробить через весь футбольный стадион. Качественный оксфордский ботинок попал куда нужно. Твердый рант обрушился главному в промежность тупым топором.



Меня крепко сдавили за плечи. Я напряг шею, чтобы помешать душителю. Он знал свое дело. Я чувствовал, что проигрываю. Поэтому я нащупал его руки и сломал ему мизинцы. Треск выворачиваемых суставов у самых ушей оглушил меня. Затем я сломал ему безымянные пальцы. Опять громкий треск. Как будто кто-то разрывал курицу. Напавший меня отпустил.



В дело вступил третий рокер. Он представлял собой сплошную гору сала, одетую массивными слоями мяса. Как броней. Ударить его некуда. Верзила молотил меня короткими ударами в руку и грудь. Я оказался зажат между двумя раковинами. Гора сала наступала. Ударить его некуда. Только в глаза. Я ткнул большим пальцем ему в правый глаз. Согнув остальные пальцы, засунул их в ухо и нажал, что есть силы. Выдавил ногтем большого пальца глазное яблоко вбок. Просунул палец дальше. Глаз почти вывалился из орбиты. Закричав, верзила схватил меня за запястье. Я продолжал давить.



Главный поднялся на колено. Я с размаха ударил его ногой в лицо. Промахнулся. Попал вместо этого ему в шею. Переломил трахею. Главарь повалился на пол. Я протянул второй большой палец к левому глазу горы сала. Промахнулся. Я не ослаблял давления на правый глаз. Это все равно что мять окровавленную вырезку. Верзила рухнул. Я оторвался от стены. Рокер со сломанными пальцами бросился к двери. Тот, у кого вывалился глаз, лежал на полу и громко вопил. Главарь судорожно кашлял, пытаясь дышать через перебитую трахею.



Меня снова схватили сзади. Я попытался вырваться. Один из дружков Красного. Нет, двое. У меня уже начала кружиться голова. Теперь мне точно не выстоять. Но негры просто схватили меня и потащили к двери. В коридоре завыли сирены.



— Убирайся отсюда, живо, — крикнули негры, перекрывая рев сирен. — Это наша работа. Понял? Это сделали мы. Черные. Мы берем все на себя.



Они швырнули меня в толпу. Я все понял. Негры скажут, что это их рук дело. Не потому, что они хотят снять вину с меня. Они хотят приписать всю заслугу себе. Расовая победа.



Я отыскал взглядом в толпе Хаббла. Увидел охранников. Увидел Спиви. Я схватил Хаббла, и мы побежали в свою камеру. Выли сирены. Через дверь в коридор один за другим вбегали охранники. Я разглядел ружья и дубинки. Застучали кованые сапоги. Раздались крики. Сирены. Мы добежали до камеры. Завалились внутрь. Я задыхался, у меня кружилась голова. Меня здорово избили. Сирены были оглушительными. Я не мог говорить. Плеснул себе в лицо холодной водой. Темные очки исчезли. Должно быть, упали.



Я услышал за дверью крик. Обернувшись, я увидел Спиви. Он кричал, приказывая нам выходить. Вбежал в камеру. Я сгреб с койки свое пальто. Спиви схватил Хаббла за локоть. Затем схватил и меня, потащил нас к выходу. Криками заставляя нас бежать. Надрывались сирены. Спиви дотащил нас до двери пожарного выхода, откуда появились охранники. Втолкнул внутрь, и мы побежали вверх по лестнице. Все выше и выше. Легкие у меня горели. На лестнице наверху последнего пролета была нарисована большая цифра шесть. Мы ворвались в эту дверь. Спиви протащил нас мимо ряда камер. Втолкнул в пустую камеру и захлопнул за нами дверь-решетку. Громко щелкнул замок. Спиви убежал. Упав на кровать, я крепко зажмурился.



Когда я снова открыл глаза, Хаббл сидел на койке и смотрел на меня. Мы находились в просторной камере. Наверное, вдвое шире той, где мы были до этого. Две отдельные койки, друг напротив друга. Раковина, унитаз. Одна стена из стальных прутьев. Все светлее и чище. Здесь было очень тихо. Пахло гораздо приятнее. Это был этаж для подследственных.

Этаж номер шесть. Тот этаж, где мы должны были находиться с самого начала.



— Черт побери, что там с вами случилось? — спросил Хаббл.



Я пожал плечами. В коридоре появилась тележка с обедом. Ее катил белый старик. Не охранник, а какой-то работник. Он был чем-то похож на стюарда на океанском лайнере. Старик просунул поднос в щель между прутьями. Накрытые тарелки, бумажные стаканчики, термос. Мы поели, сидя на койках. Затем я прошелся по камере. Потряс решетчатую дверь. Она была заперта. На шестом этаже было спокойно и тихо. Просторная чистая камера. Отдельные койки. Зеркало. Полотенца. Здесь я чувствовал себя гораздо лучше.



Сложив пустые тарелки на поднос, Хаббл просунул его под дверь в коридор. Затем лег на свою койку. Засунул руки под голову. Уставился в потолок. Занялся ничегонеделаньем. Я последовал его примеру. Но только мои мысли напряженно работали. Потому что арийские братья определенно выбрали меня неслучайно. Они очень тщательно осмотрели нас обоих и остановили свой выбор на мне. После чего попытались меня задушить.



Они бы меня убили. Если не одно обстоятельство. Тот тип, что схватил меня за горло, совершил ошибку. Он напал на меня сзади, что было в его пользу, и он был достаточно сильный и высокий. Но он не сжал пальцы. Душить лучше всего, обхватив шею сзади большими пальцами, при этом согнув остальные. Давить надо костяшками, а не кончиками. Этот тип оставил пальцы распрямленными. Поэтому я смог их схватить и выломать. Его ошибка спасла мне жизнь. Тут нет никаких сомнений. А как только он был нейтрализован, я остался один против двоих. А к такому соотношению сил мне было не привыкать.



И тем не менее, это была явная попытка со мной расправиться. Арийцы пришли, выбрали меня, попытались убить. А Спиви совершенно случайно оказался в коридоре. Это он все подстроил. Он нанял арийцев, чтобы те меня убили. Организовал нападение, а сам ждал рядом, чтобы прибежать и обнаружить меня уже мертвым.



И он задумал это еще вчера вечером, до десяти часов. Это было очевидно. Вот почему он отвел нас не на тот этаж. На третий, а не на шестой. На этаж осужденных, а не на этаж подследственных. Все знали, что мы должны быть на этаже подследственных. Это четко дали понять те два охранника, что нас принимали. Это было написано в потрепанной папке. Но в десять часов вечера Спиви отвел нас на третий этаж, где, как он надеялся, меня убьют. Он приказал арийцам напасть на следующий день в полдень. Сам он в это время ждал в коридоре, готовый ворваться в туалет и увидеть мой труп на кафельном полу.



Но весь его замысел расстроился. Меня не убили. Арийское братство потерпело поражение. Банда Красного воспользовалась подвернувшимся случаем. На этаже начались беспорядки. Запахло бунтом. Спиви испугался. Нажал сигнал тревоги и вызвал специальное подразделение. Поспешно забрал нас с третьего этажа и оттащил на шестой. Оставил нас здесь. Согласно бумагам, именно на шестом этаже мы и находились со вчерашнего вечера.



Очень аккуратный отход на запасные позиции. Причем я теперь мог не опасаться любых расследований. Спиви выбрал вариант, гласивший, что нас никогда не было на третьем этаже. Теперь у него на руках двое с тяжелыми телесными повреждениями, возможно, даже один труп. Очень вероятно, что главарь арийцев умер от удушья. Спиви знает, что это моих рук дело. Но он не может сказать ни слова. Потому что, согласно его собственным бумагам, меня не было на третьем этаже.



Я лежал на кровати, уставившись в бетонный потолок. Приходил в себя. План Спиви был мне ясен. Никаких сомнений. И отход на запасные позиции был тоже понятен. План, не доведенный до конца и аккуратно завершенный в аварийном порядке. Но почему? Этого я не понимал. Предположим, душитель согнул бы пальцы. Тогда арийцы справились бы со мной. Я превратился бы в труп. Валялся бы на полу туалета с высунутым изо рта распухшим языком. Ворвавшийся Спиви обнаружил бы меня в таком виде. Но почему? Чем объяснялись поступки Спиви? Что он имел против меня? Я никогда раньше его не видел. Никогда даже рядом не был с его чертовой тюрьмой. Так почему он составил такой тщательный план, чтобы меня прикончить? На этот счет у меня не было никаких предположений.

Глава 8



Хаббл, лежавший на соседней койке, заснул. Через какое-то время он заворочался и проснулся. Недоуменно оглянулся вокруг, затем вспомнил, где находится. Решил узнать, который сейчас час, но увидел лишь полоску бледной кожи на том месте, где был массивный «Ролекс». Почесал переносицу и вспомнил, что потерял свои очки. Вздохнул и уронил голову на полосатую тюремную подушку. На этого человека жалко было смотреть.



Мне были понятны его страхи. Но Хаббл при этом выглядел побежденным. Как будто только что бросил кости и проиграл. Как будто он на что-то рассчитывал, а этого не произошло, и он снова погрузился в отчаяние.



И тут до меня начало доходить, в чем дело.



— Тот убитый, он пытался вам помочь, да? — спросил я.



Мой вопрос перепугал Хаббла.



— Я не могу вам сказать, — пробормотал он.



— Я должен знать, — сказал я. — Быть может, вы обратились к нему за помощью. Говорили с ним. Быть может, именно поэтому его и убили. Быть может, сейчас кому-то покажется, что вы говорили и со мной. И меня тоже решат убить.



Кивнув, Хаббл уселся на кровати и стал раскачиваться взад-вперед. Затем глубоко вздохнул. Посмотрел мне в лицо.



— Это был следователь, — сказал Хаббл. — Я пригласил его сюда, потому что хотел положить всему этому конец. Я больше не хотел иметь с этим никаких дел. Я не преступник. Я напуган до смерти и хочу выйти из игры. Этот человек должен был помочь мне выйти из игры и расправиться с мошенниками. Но он где-то оступился, и теперь он убит, а мне уже никогда не выпутаться. А если они узнают, что это я пригласил его сюда, они и меня убьют. Но даже если меня не убьют, я, скорее всего, отправлюсь в тюрьму на тысячу лет, потому что сейчас все откроется.



— Кто он такой? — спросил я.



— Фамилию он мне не назвал, — сказал Хаббл. — Дал только контактный телефон. Сказал, что так будет безопаснее. Я не могу поверить, что с ним расправились. Мне он показался человеком, знающим свое дело. Сказать по правде, вы мне его чем-то напоминаете. Вы тоже кажетесь мне человеком, знающим свое дело.



— Что он делал на том складе?



Пожав плечами, Хаббл покачал головой.



— Я ничего не понимаю. Я свел его с другим человеком, и они должны были встретиться там, но разве в этом случае этого второго человека не убили бы тоже? Я не понимаю, почему расправились только с одним.



— Кто этот второй, с кем должен был встретиться следователь? — спросил я.



Хаббл только покачал головой.



— Я и так сказал вам слишком много. Наверное, я сошел с ума. Теперь меня обязательно убьют.



— Кто замешан в этом деле? — настаивал я.



— Вы меня не слышите? Я больше не скажу вам ни слова.



— Мне не нужны имена, — пояснил я. — Дело крупное?



— Огромное, — сказал Хаббл. — Громадное. Вы о таком не слышали.



— Сколько в нем замешано человек?



Пожав плечами, он задумался. Мысленно считая.



— Десять, — наконец сказал он. — Не считая меня.



Окинув его взглядом, я пожал плечами.



— Десять человек — это совсем непохоже на крупное дело.



— Ну, есть еще те, кого нанимают, — сказал Хаббл. — Приглашают по мере надобности. Я имел в виду, ядро состоит из десяти человек. Десять человек, не считая меня, знают, что к чему. Несмотря на то, что народу мало, поверьте, дело очень крупное.



— А как насчет человека, которого вы направили на встречу с детективом? — спросил я. — Он входит в число тех десятерых?



Хаббл покачал головой.



— Его я тоже не считал.



— Значит, вы, он и еще десятеро? — уточнил я. — И крупное дело?



Он угрюмо кивнул.



— Вы ни о чем подобном не слышали.



— И сейчас все это должно открыться? — не сдавался я. — Почему? Потому что этот следователь что-то накопал?



Хаббл снова отрицательно затряс головой. Казалось, мои вопросы причиняли ему физическую боль.



— Нет, — сказал он. — Это тут совершенно не при чем. Просто сейчас дело стало особенно уязвимым. Риск был огромным с самого начала, и со временем все становилось только хуже. Но сейчас возможны два варианта. Если нам удастся выпутаться, никто и никогда ни о чем не узнает. Но если не удастся, поверьте, это будет самая громкая сенсация. Но как бы ни повернулось дело, сейчас ситуация критическая.



Я смерил его взглядом. Он не показался мне человеком, способным совершить что-то неслыханно сенсационное.



— И как долго продлится критическая ситуация? — спросил я.



— Она уже почти миновала, — сказал Хаббл. — Осталось подождать, быть может, с неделю. Мое предположение — неделя, начиная с завтрашнего дня. До следующего воскресенья. Возможно, я доживу до того, чтобы это увидеть.



— Значит, после следующего воскресенья вам больше ничего не будет угрожать? — спросил я. — Почему? Что произойдет в следующее воскресенье?



Покачав головой, он отвернулся. Как будто если он не мог меня видеть, я исчезал и не мог задавать ему вопросы.



— Что означает «pluribus»? — сказал я.



Хаббл молчал. Тряс головой, зажмурившись от ужаса.



— Это какой-то пароль? — настаивал я.



Он словно меня не слышал. Разговор окончился. Я оставил бесплодные попытки, и наступила полная тишина, что меня полностью устраивало. Я больше не хотел ничего знать. Совсем ничего. Похоже, тех, кто оказывается посвященными в тайны Хаббла, ничего хорошего не ждет. По крайней мере, высокому незнакомцу с бритой головой определенно пришлось несладко. Я не собирался разделить его судьбу, оказавшись с парой пуль в голове и переломанными костями под старым картоном. Я хотел лишь дотянуть до понедельника, а затем поскорее убраться куда подальше. К следующему воскресенью я рассчитывал быть очень далеко отсюда.



— Ладно, Хаббл, — сказал я, — больше вопросов не будет.



Пожав плечами, он кивнул. Долго молчал. Наконец заговорил, очень тихо, и в его голосе прозвучала покорность.



— Спасибо. Право, так будет лучше.



Я неподвижно лежал на узкой койке, пытаясь забыться и погрузиться в какое-нибудь чистилище. Но Хаббл беспокойно ворочался, крутился и то и дело тяжело вздыхал. Мне это начинало действовать на нервы. Я повернулся к нему.



— Извините, — сказал Хаббл. — Я никак не могу успокоиться. Очень хорошо, что я высказался перед вами. Иначе я бы точно сошел с ума. Мы не могли бы поговорить о чем-нибудь еще? Например, о вас? Расскажите мне о себе. Кто вы такой, Ричер?



Я пожал плечами.



— Я никто. Просто случайный встречный. В понедельник меня и след простынет.



— Каждый человек кем-то является или был кем-то, — возразил он. — У каждого из нас есть своя история. Расскажите мне о своей жизни.



И я начал говорить. Лежа на койке, я прошелся по последним шести месяцам. Хаббл тоже лежал на койке, уставившись в потолок, и слушал. Это отвлекало его от своих забот. Я рассказал о том, как расстался с Пентагоном. Вашингтон, Балтимор, Филадельфия, Нью-Йорк, Бостон, Питтсбург, Детройт, Чикаго. Музеи, концерты, дешевые гостиницы, бары, автобусы и поезда. Одиночество. Я путешествовал по своей родине, словно бедный турист. Знакомился с историей, о которой узнал в пыльных классах на противоположном конце земного шара. Знакомился с главным, с тем, что формировало нацию. Места сражений, заводы, декларации, революции. Знакомился с мелочами. Домами, клубами, дорогами, легендами. Большое и маленькое, что должно означать дом. И кое-что я нашел. Я рассказал Хабблу о долгом путешествии по бескрайним равнинам, через устья бесчисленных рек от Чикаго до Нового Орлеана. Спуск по побережью залива до самой Тампы. Затем рывок на автобусе «Грейхаунд» на север к Атланте. Безумное решение сойти у развилки на Маргрейв. Длинный путь пешком под дождем вчера утром. Чистая прихоть. Случайное замечание моего брата о том, что он был проездом в этом крошечном городке, где больше шестидесяти лет назад умер Слепой Блейк. Рассказывая Хабблу об этом, я чувствовал себя довольно глупо. Хаббл пытался выпутаться из кошмара, а я рассказывал ему о бесцельном паломничестве. Но он, похоже, меня понял.



— Со мной однажды тоже было нечто похожее, — сказал Хаббл. — На медовый месяц мы с женой отправились в Европу. Задержались в Нью-Йорке, и я целый день искал то здание, рядом с которым был убит Джон Леннон. Затем мы провели три дня в Англии, бродили по Ливерпулю и искали клуб «Каверна», где начинали играть «Битлз». Так и не смогли найти. Наверное, его снесли.



Он говорил некоторое время. В основном, рассказывал о своих путешествиях. Со своей женой он успел поездить по свету. Им это очень нравилось. Они изъездили всю Европу, были в Мексике, на островах Карибского моря. Исколесили вдоль и поперек все Штаты и Канаду. Они получали от путешествий огромное удовольствие.



— А вы не чувствуете себя одиноким? — спросил Хаббл. — Вы ведь все время один?



Я ответил, что мне наоборот так больше нравится. Я обожаю одиночество, анонимность. Порой мне кажется, что я становлюсь невидимым.



— Что вы хотите сказать, невидимым? — переспросил Хаббл. Мои слова его заинтересовали.



— Я путешествую наземным транспортом, — объяснил я. — Исключительно наземным транспортом. Хожу пешком, езжу на автобусах. Иногда на поездах. Всегда плачу наличными. За мной не остается бумажного следа. Ни авиабилетов, ни перевода денег с кредитной карточки. Мой путь невозможно проследить. Я никому не называю свое имя. Останавливаясь в гостинице, я плачу наличными и называю вымышленную фамилию.



— Зачем все это? — удивился Хаббл. — Разве за вами кто-нибудь охотится?



— Никто, — успокоил его я. — Просто мне так больше нравится. Я люблю анонимность. У меня такое ощущение, что я побеждаю систему. Но сейчас система уложила меня на обе лопатки.



По его лицу я понял, что он снова погрузился в размышления. Думал он долго. Я видел, как Хаббл сражается с неразрешимыми проблемами, и постепенно из него выходит весь воздух. Паника накатывала на него неудержимой приливной волной.



— Ладно, посоветуйте, как мне вести себя с Финлеем, — наконец сказал Хаббл. — Когда он спросит насчет признания, я могу ответить, что находился в состоянии стресса, вызванного проблемами на работе. Я скажу, что у нас острая конкуренция, и раздавались угрозы в адрес моей семьи. Скажу, что понятия не имею, кто такой убитый и как у него оказался мой номер телефона. Буду все отрицать. А потом попытаюсь все уладить. Как вы это находите?



На мой взгляд, план был весьма неубедительный.



— Скажите мне одну вещь, — спросил я. — Не вдаваясь в подробности: вы выполняете для этих людей полезную функцию? Или вы просто что-то вроде стороннего наблюдателя?



Скрестив руки, Хаббл задумался.



— Да, я выполняю полезную функцию, — наконец ответил он. — Можно даже сказать, моя роль решающая.



— А если не вы? — продолжал я. — Могут они найти на ваше место кого-нибудь другого?



— Да, смогли бы, — сказал Хаббл. — Но, учитывая особенности выполняемой мной функции, сделать это достаточно трудно.



Он оценивал свои шансы остаться в живых так, как решал вопрос о кредитоспособности клиента своего банка.



— Ладно, — сказал я. — Ничего лучше вы, скорее всего, все равно не придумаете. Так что попробуйте.



Я не видел, что еще он может сделать. Хаббл был маленьким винтиком в какой-то большой махинации. Но очень важным винтиком. Никто не станет просто так ломать налаженный механизм. Так что на самом деле его будущее было четко определено. Если те, на кого Хаббл работает, узнают, что он пригласил следователя, его однозначно убьют. Но если не узнают, он однозначно может ничего не бояться. Все так просто. И на мой взгляд, у него были весьма неплохие перспективы — из-за одного весьма убедительного обстоятельства.



Хаббл сделал признание, потому что считал тюрьму чем-то вроде безопасного убежища, где до него никто не сможет добраться. По крайней мере, таковы были отчасти его рассуждения. Но это были неверные рассуждения. Хаббл ошибался. В тюрьме он вовсе не обезопасил себя от нападения, а как раз наоборот. Если бы те, на кого он работал, захотели с ним расправиться, они сделали бы это без труда. Однако обратной стороной этой медали было то, что с Хабблом не пытались расправиться. Так случилось, что напали на меня. Не на Хаббла. Так что, на мой взгляд, это можно было считать определенным свидетельством, что ему нечего опасаться. На него никто не будет охотиться, потому что если его хотели убить, его уже могли убить и давно бы убили. Но этого не произошло. Даже несмотря на то, что сейчас сложилась очень критическая ситуация, сопряженная с большим риском. Так что это можно было рассматривать как доказательство. Я начинал думать, что с Хабблом все будет в порядке.



— Да, Хаббл, — повторил я, — попробуйте. Это лучшее, что вы можете сделать.



Камера оставалась заперта весь день. На этаже было тихо. Мы лежали на койках, а день медленно тянулся к вечеру. Мы больше не разговаривали. Уже выговорились. Я изнывал от скуки и жалел, что не захватил с собой газету, оставленную в полицейском участке Маргрейва. Можно было бы перечитать ее заново. Прочитать о том, как президент, добиваясь переизбрания на второй срок, сокращает расходы на предупреждение преступлений. Экономит сегодня доллар на береговой охране, чтобы завтра нужно было потратить десять на такие тюрьмы, как эта.



Часов в семь пожилой служитель принес нам ужин. Мы поели. Он вернулся и забрал поднос. Медленно прошел пустой вечер. В десять часов выключили свет, и мы остались в темноте. Ночь. Я не снимал ботинки и спал очень чутко. На тот случай, если у Спиви были в отношении меня еще какие-то планы.



В семь часов утра свет зажегся снова. Воскресенье. Я проснулся, чувствуя себя усталым, однако сделал над собой усилие и встал. Заставил себя немного размяться, чтобы унять боль в ноющих суставах. Хаббл проснулся, но лежал молча. Краем глаза наблюдая за тем, как я делаю упражнения. Около восьми принесли завтрак. Тот же самый старик прикатил тележку. Я поел и выпил кофе. Когда я допивал то, что было в термосе, щелкнул дверной замок, и дверь приоткрылась. Распахнув ее, я шагнул в коридор и едва не столкнулся с охранником, собиравшимся войти к нам в камеру.



— Сегодня ваш счастливый день, — сказал охранник. — Вас освободили.



— Меня? — переспросили.



— Обоих, — ответил он. — Ричер и Хаббл, освобождены по распоряжению управления полиции Маргрейва. Будьте готовы к выходу через пять минут, хорошо?



Я вернулся назад в камеру. Хаббл приподнялся на локтях. Он даже не притронулся к завтраку. Он выглядел встревоженным как никогда.



— Я боюсь, — сказал Хаббл.



— С вами будет все в порядке, — заверил его я.



— Вы так думаете? Как только я выйду из тюрьмы, они со мной расправятся.



Я покачал головой.



— Сделать это было гораздо проще, пока вы находились здесь. Поверьте, если бы эти люди желали вашей смерти, вы бы уже давно были трупом. А сейчас вы чисты, Хаббл.



Кивнув, он уселся на кровати. Я взял свое пальто, мы вышли из камеры и стали ждать у двери. Через пять минут вернулся охранник. Он провел нас по коридору через двойные запирающиеся двери. Пригласил войти в лифт. Зашел сам и с помощью ключа привел лифт в движение. Как только двери начали закрываться, охранник вышел из кабины.



— Прощайте, — сказал он. — И больше не возвращайтесь.



Лифт спустил нас на первый этаж, а затем мы вышли на душный бетонный двор. За нами закрылась и заперлась дверь тюрьмы. Я повернулся лицом к солнцу и вдохнул свежий воздух. Наверное, я был похож на героя какого-нибудь старого фильма, которого выпускают на свободу после целого года, проведенного в одиночной камере.



Во дворе стояли две машины. Одной из них был большой темный седан, английский «Бентли» двадцатилетней давности, но внешне новый, как с иголочки. За рулем сидела светловолосая женщина, по-видимому, жена Хаббла, потому что он бросился к ней, как будто она была самым милым зрелищем, какое ему только довелось видеть. В другой машине сидела офицер Роско.



Выйдя из машины, молодая женщина направилась мне навстречу. Она выглядела просто прекрасно. Без формы. Одетая в джинсы и тонкую хлопчатобумажную рубашку. В кожаной куртке. Спокойное, умное лицо. Мягкие темные волосы. Огромные глаза. В пятницу она показалась мне красивой. Теперь я видел, что не ошибся.



— Привет, Роско, — сказал я.



— Привет, Ричер, — сказала она и улыбнулась.



У нее был чудесный голос. И удивительная улыбка. Я смотрел на нее до тех пор, пока она не погасла, то есть очень долго. Чета Хабблов, помахав нам, уехала. Я помахал в ответ, гадая, как сложится их судьба. Вероятно, я никогда об этом не узнаю, если только с ними не произойдет серьезное несчастье, и я не прочту о них в газете.



Мы с Роско сели в ее машину. На самом деле, не в ее собственную, объяснила она, просто в полицейскую машину без специальных знаков. Новенький «Шевроле», большой, бесшумный, спокойный. Роско не глушила двигатель, и в салоне было прохладно. Мы развернулись на бетонном дворе и проехали через шлюзы клеток с воротами. Как только мы выехали из последних ворот, Роско выкрутила руль, и мы повернули на шоссе. Передняя часть машины приподнялась, а зад осел на мягкой подвеске. Я не оглядывался назад. Мне было просто очень хорошо. Выходить из тюрьмы — одно из самых больших удовольствий, которые может подарить жизнь. Другое удовольствие — полное неведение относительно того, что готовит день грядущий. А еще очень приятно нестись по залитому солнцем шоссе с красивой женщиной за рулем.



— Так что лее произошло? — спросил я, когда мы проехали около мили. — Поведай мне.



Рассказ Роско получился весьма бесхитростным. В пятницу вечером они начали проверять мое алиби. Она и Финлей, оставшись вдвоем в темном участке. Две включенные настольные лампы. Стопка бумаги. Стаканчики с кофе. Телефонные справочники. Они зажимали между ухом и плечом телефонные трубки и грызли карандаши. Разговаривали вполголоса. Терпеливо задавали вопросы. Мне самому приходилось тысячу раз проходить через такое.



Они позвонили в Тампу и Атланту и к полуночи разыскали одного из пассажиров с того автобуса, на котором я ехал, и кассира из билетной кассы на автовокзале Тампы. Оба вспомнили меня. Затем они разыскали также водителя автобуса. Он подтвердил, что остановился на автостраде у развилки на Маргрейв и высадил меня в пятницу в восемь часов утра. К полуночи мое алиби стало твердым как скала, как я и обещал.



В субботу утром по факсу пришло длинное сообщение из Пентагона с моим послужным списком. Тринадцать лет моей жизни, низведенные до скручивающихся листов. Теперь это была уже чья-то чужая жизнь, однако она подтвердила мой рассказ. На Финлея она произвела впечатление. Затем из базы данных ФБР пришел ответ на запрос относительно моих отпечатков. Работавший без устали компьютер идентифицировал их в половине третьего утра. Армия Соединенных Штатов, отпечатки сняты тринадцать лет назад при поступлении на службу. Мое алиби было железным, мое прошлое не вызывало сомнений.



— Финлей был удовлетворен, — сказала Роско. — Ты оказался именно тем, кем назвался, и в четверг в полночь ты находился за добрых четыреста миль отсюда. Это было установлено совершенно точно. Финлей перезвонил медицинскому эксперту и спросил, не изменились ли данные относительно времени смерти, но нет, по-прежнему это была полночь.



Я покачал головой. Финлей оказался очень осторожным человеком.



— А что насчет убитого? — спросил я. — Вы запросили повторно его отпечатки?



Внимание Роско было поглощено тем, чтобы обогнать грузовик. Первую машину, встретившуюся нам за четверть часа пути. Наконец она посмотрела на меня и кивнула.



— Финлей сказал, это ты предложил их перепроверить. Но почему?



— Отрицательный результат пришел слишком быстро.



— Слишком быстро? — переспросила она.



— Ты ведь сама рассказала мне про систему пирамиды, так? Сначала первые десять, потом первые сто, затем первые тысяча и так далее до самого низа, правильно?



Роско снова кивнула.



— Так вот, возьмем в качестве примера меня, — продолжал я. — Мои отпечатки есть в базе данных, но они находятся у самого основания пирамиды. Ты только что сказала, что потребовалось четырнадцать часов, чтобы до них добраться, правильно?



— Правильно, — подтвердила она. — Я отправила твои отпечатки в половине первого дня, а идентифицированы они были в два тридцать ночи.



— Отлично. Четырнадцать часов. Значит, если требуется четырнадцать часов, чтобы добраться почти до самого низа пирамиды, для того, чтобы добраться до самого дна, потребуется больше четырнадцати часов. Это диктует логика, так?



— Так, — согласилась Роско.



— Ну, а что произошло с убитым? — продолжал я. — Труп был обнаружен в восемь утра, так что когда отпечатки отправились в архив? Самое раннее, в половине девятого. Но Бейкер сказал, что в архиве ничего нет, когда они с Финлеем меня допрашивали. Это было в половине третьего. Я запомнил время, потому что как раз посмотрел на часы. То есть, прошло лишь шесть часов. Если потребовалось четырнадцать часов на то, чтобы узнать, что я есть в базе данных, как всего за шесть часов можно было определить, что убитого там нет?



— Господи, — сказала Роско. — Ты прав. Должно быть, Бейкер что-то напутал. Отпечатки снял Финлей, а отправлял их Бейкер. Наверное, он неправильно вставил их в сканер. Это надо делать очень аккуратно, иначе они будут переданы с ошибкой. Если картинка нечеткая, база данных пытается ее расшифровать, а затем отправляет ответ, что отпечатки не читаются. А Бейкер, судя по всему, принял это сообщение за отрицательный ответ. Коды похожи. Так или иначе, первым делом я отправила повторный запрос. Скоро мы все узнаем.



Мы ехали на восток, а Роско рассказывала мне, как она приставала к Финлею, чтобы меня освободили из Уорбертона еще вчера вечером. Финлей поворчал, но согласился, однако возникла проблема. Поэтому пришлось ждать до сегодняшнего утра, так как вчера вечером тюрьма уже закрылась. Финлею сказали, что в туалете начались беспорядки. Один заключенный был убит, другой лишился глаза, и начался настоящий бунт. Разгорелась война между белой и черной бандами.



Я сидел рядом с Роско и смотрел на накатывающийся навстречу горизонт. Я одного человека убил, другого лишил зрения. Теперь мне надо было разобраться в своих чувствах. Но я ничего не испытывал. Абсолютно ничего. У меня было такое ощущение, будто я догнал двух тараканов, бегавших по полу в туалете, и раздавил их. Вот только таракан — рациональное, сознательное, развитое существо. А те арийцы в туалете были хуже насекомых. Я ударил одного из них ногой в горло, перебив ему трахею, и он задохнулся. Что ж, и поделом. Ведь он сам первый начал, правда? Нападать на меня — все равно, что открывать запретную дверь. То, что ждало за ней, было уже его проблемой. Он пошел на риск. Ему не понравилось? Не надо было открывать дверь. Пожав плечами, я выбросил это из головы. Повернулся к Роско.



— Спасибо, — сказал я. — От чистого сердца. Тебе пришлось потрудиться, чтобы вытащить меня.



Покраснев, она смущенно махнула рукой, не отрываясь от дороги. Она начинала все больше и больше мне нравиться. Но, вероятно, все же не достаточно для того, чтобы лишить меня желания как можно скорее убраться из Джорджии ко всем чертям. Возможно, я задержусь на час-другой, а затем попрошу Роско отвезти меня на ближайшую автобусную станцию.



— Я хочу пригласить тебя пообедать вместе, — сказал я. — Выразить, таким образом, свою благодарность.



Роско думала над моим предложением в течение четверти мили, затем улыбнулась.



— Хорошо, — согласилась она.



Свернув направо на шоссе округа, она нажала на газ, спеша назад к Маргрейву. Мы проехали мимо новенького заведения Ино и направились в центр города.

Глава 9



Я попросил Роско завернуть в полицейский участок и забрать пакет с моими вещами, где были все мои деньги. Затем она отвезла меня в центр Маргрейва, и мы договорились, что через пару часов я зайду за ней в участок. Стоя на тротуаре под палящим сентябрьским солнцем, я помахал ей на прощание. Мне стало гораздо лучше. Я снова был в движении. Я собирался проверить рассказ о Слепом Блейке, пообедать с Роско, а затем убраться ко всем чертям из Джорджии и никогда больше сюда не возвращаться.



Итак, я какое-то время бродил по городку, занимаясь всем тем, чем я должен был заниматься в пятницу. На самом деле, смотреть особенно было нечего. Старое шоссе пересекало Маргрейв строго с севера на юг, на протяжении четырех кварталов, и именовалось Главной улицей. Эти четыре квартала состояли из маленьких магазинчиков и контор, глядевших друг на друга через широкое дорожное полотно, разделенных узкими проездами, отходившими от шоссе. Я нашел бакалейную лавку, парикмахерскую, галантерею, приемную частного врача, адвокатскую контору и зубоврачебный кабинет. За каждым зданием имелась стоянка, обнесенная белой оградой и обсаженная декоративными деревьями. Вдоль тротуаров стояли скамейки, но они были пустыми. Вообще весь городок словно вымер. Воскресное утро, много миль до чего бы то ни было.



Главная улица, прямая как стрела, шла несколько сотен ярдов через парк, затем подходила к полицейскому участку и пожарной части. Дальше на север через полмили был ресторан Ино, а еще, через несколько миль, был поворот на запад к тюрьме Уорбертон. За этой развилкой ничего не было до самых складов у пересечения с автострадой — четырнадцать миль пустоты от того места, где я сейчас находился.



Южная окраина города утопала в зелени. От бронзовой статуи на запад отходила пустынная улица. Прогулявшись до нее, я нашел неброский указатель с надписью «Бекман-драйв». Улица, на которой живет Хаббл. Со своего места я мало что видел, так как через сотню ярдов от перекрестка улица резко виляла влево, а затем вправо, огибая зеленый сквер с белой деревянной церковью. Церковь была окружена вишневыми деревьями, а по периметру сквера полукругом расставлены чистые, аккуратные машины. До меня донеслись звуки органа и хора.</